Equestria Apocalyptica

by BlakeTheDrake

Rating: mature
Tags: Tragedy, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Main 6, Romance, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Other, Sex
Length: 139703

The End of Days has come to Equestria. The Four Stallions of the Apocalypse ride across the realm. Twilight Sparkle finds a way to safeguard the kingdom, but it will require a grave sacrifice... and some help from her friends.

Pestilence. War. Famine. Death. The four trumpets have sounded, the world is in its twilight, and the Stallions of the Apocalypse ride - leaving naught but devastation in their hoofprints. An ancient scroll provides a spark of hope for a desperate Twilight Sparkle, speaking of a previous apocalypse, and a princess who turned the Four Stallions away from her kingdom through a great sacrifice. But when she tries to duplicate the ritual, she learns that it is not her life the Four Stallions seek... but her virtue. Before they are done, she will need the help of all of her friends - and even if Equestria weathers this storm, it will never be the same again.

WARNING: This story's filled with very varied, very hardcore, occasionally violent sex. I hope you've got broad tastes going into this...

Oh, and check out the FIMFiction-exclusive MULTIPLE CHOICE ENDING! If you thought the original ending was too dark, read the Happy End instead! If you thought it wasn't dark ENOUGH, read the Bad End! There's something for everypony here...

Published 2014-03-14 03:00:05 UTC
Last updated 2014-10-10 01:18:34 UTC

Standing Together

A tall, pale figure appeared from the magic circle, and Twilight Sparkle heard Applejack and Rainbow Dash gasp as they beheld, for the first time, the physical incarnation of Death. As he stepped out of the circle the green fire flashed to black, and a new figure – gaunt, skinny and black – followed him out. Famine directed a hungry grin at the four ponies as he took his place by Death’s side. Then, finally, the flames turned an angry crimson, and a new stallion materialized. He was muscular, intimidating and an image in red and black. A scarlet coat, blood-red wings, a mane and tail of liquid fire… decked out in ancient-looking armor that seemed carved from obsidian rock, hung with a mess of thick, black chains. The grin on his face was positively predatory.

As he walked to stand next to his brothers, his eyes were fixed on Twilight Sparkle, who did what she could to return the stare. When he opened his mouth, his voice was like a crackling fire. “Ahh… you are her, yes? The filly who summoned us. Twilight. I’ve been looking forwards to meeting you, after hearing alllll about you from my brothers. In fact…” His smile grew wider. “I was so eager that I decided to go pay YOUR brother a visit. The Crystal Empire is such a NICE place. Well… WAS, anyway.” Twilight swallowed, her speculations from earlier that day confirmed. “Thank you for that… War.” She had to force her jaws apart to avoid having to speak through clenched teeth.

Her friends gave her looks of startled surprise. They hadn’t figured it out. She quickly shook her head to clear it. “No, really – thank you. If any of brethren had gone there instead, my brother and sister-in-law would probably have wound up dead along with the rest of the Crystal Empire. Thanks to you, they’re safe here in Equestria now, along with at least SOME of their people.” War nodded, but his smile didn’t get any smaller. “Oh, don’t worry about it… Twilight. You’ll have plenty of opportunities to repay me tonight.”

Understanding was spreading across the faces of her friends. However crazy it seemed, War really HAD done her a tremendous favor by ensuring that two of the people she loved most in the world was refugees in Canterlot now, instead of lying dead somewhere in the frozen tundra surrounding the Crystal Empire. Assuming she succeeded in completing the ritual, they’d be safe here, along with the other survivors… and the Gryphons who had conquered their empire WOULDN’T be. So when all the dust had settled, they could go rebuild the Crystal Empire. However many crystal ponies had died during the invasion, it was still the best possible scenario available right now.

“Anyway…” Death’s smooth, deep voice butted in, clearly startling Applejack and Dash, who had probably held similar expectations of it as she did when first she summoned him. “I see you’ve brought a couple of new friends. Very sensible. Maybe you’ll get through all of this after all.” His eyes panned across the two newcomers analytically, then he nodded. “I believe I’ll take the earth-pony, if nopony minds terribly. She seems a sturdy sort.” War shrugged, his blood-colored wings fluttering slightly. “Suits me. I’d rather have the pegasus – a spirited mare like her is right up my alley.” Famine nodded, his habitual hungry grin much in appearance. “Then I guess I’ll take the unicorn! I didn’t get to know her as well as I might like before. Perhaps it’s time to… deepen out acquaintance.”

Death shot Twilight a mockingly apologetic look. “Sounds like you’re sitting out the first round, Twilight Sparkle. So just sit back and watch, conserve your energy… when one of your friends needs a break, you can take their place, yes?” She nodded with faked hesitation, feeling arousal bubbling up inside of her. Getting to watch Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s first times without any distractions would be a godsend. What their faces would look like when they finally realized what was happening… what they would sound like when they reached their first climax… she could hardly wait to find out. “As for the rest of you… turn around, and kneel!”

Rarity complied instantly, and the other two followed suit with uncertainty visible in their eyes, while Twilight walked a few paces away from them and sat down to watch. The difference between Rarity and the rest was obvious from there. Dash and Applejack both looked nervous. Rarity looked aroused. A faint blush was visible against her white coat, and her tail was already curled up and back. The three stallions were each approaching their chosen prey, their dicks emerging swiftly from their sheaths and hardening in preparation of the coming ‘ritual’.

Shrieks of surprise sounded from Applejack and Rainbow Dash as an unfamiliar intrusion reached them. Rarity just moaned. Twilight licked her suddenly-dry lips as she watched Death and War easily overpower her two friends, pushing them into the ground, raping them. Consternation, surprise and pain were visible on their faces and audible in their voices, mixed with a tinge of sudden understanding. Only now did they understand what this perverted ‘ritual’ was all about, and what kind of night they were in for.

Death was seemingly working according to the same script as always – pushing Applejack into the floor with his weight, forcing more and more of his shaft into her. War, on the other hand, seemed to have a somewhat more creative approach to things than his brothers. After shoving his cockhead into the struggling Rainbow Dash’s pussy, he stopped briefly and seemed to concentrate for a moment. Suddenly, the black chains adorning his armor began to move on their own, whipping down around Dash’s body, pulling her up into direct contact with War’s chest, and ensnaring all four of her legs.

Then War pushed off with his front legs, rearing back and sitting down on his haunches – with his cock now pointing directly upwards, and the chained-up Rainbow Dash suspended above it. Glancing at Twilight over Dash’s shoulder, he gave her a grin, and then used the chains to spread Dash’s legs wide for a better view. And sure enough, she could see it all: Rainbow Dash’s labia stretched wide around the top of the thick shaft, the bulge above her clit showing the current location of the large cockhead, and the tiny droplets of blood running down War’s dick – trophies of a plundered virginity.

She could also tell that War had a bigger cock than either one of his brothers, at least in terms of girth. It was obviously causing a lot of pain as it squeezed its way into Dash’s tight, young snatch, and her neighs of pain were becoming more and more high-pitched as gravity and the ensnaring chains conspired to pull her down on top of it. War rolled his eyes, and another chain snaked through her open mouth like a bit, not quite silencing her cries but certainly quieting them.

As Rainbow Dash was slowly, gradually pulled down on the impaling member, Twilight allowed her eyes to pan over the other two, just to check. AJ was holding up better than Dash – she wasn’t crying or screaming, anyway. Just panting in obvious discomfort, eyes tightly closed. Her hind legs, however, didn’t shake in the least even as Death’s unyielding member forced its way deeper inside of her. A tough farm-filly through and through. She’d be fine.

And Rarity? Well, she was already moaning in orgasm, moving her rear end in eager little circles, encouraging Famine to fuck her faster and harder. Judging by the slushy, drippy sound coming from them, she’d already cum at least once, and Famine had followed suit. Clearly, Rainbow Dash was the only one who was really having a hard time, though considering who her ‘lover’ was, it was hardly a fair comparison.

In the meantime, War had pulled her as far down as he was likely to get her. There was quite a bit of unused shaft still outside, as always, but the cockhead-bulge on Dash’s tight, muscular belly had moved high enough up that it was almost certainly resting against her cervix already. War seemed content to let her hang there for a while, her entire weight and then some suspended on his cock. Twilight could tell that he was talking to Dash, too – whispering in her ear, though she couldn’t hear what it was about from here.

Judging by Rainbow Dash’s pain-streaked face, however, it wasn’t anything good. But there was an odd look of renewed determination to her expression. Then, War leaned back a bit more, and some new chains emerged from his armor – smaller than the rest, but just as black, and ending in what looked like some very pointy little hooks. Twilight barely had time to wonder what they were for, before they answered the question for her.

Two of them made a beeline for Dash’s chest, seeking out her nearly-invisible nipples in the depths of her sky-blue coat. The hooks rammed through them together, staining the blue with drops of red. Dash bucked in pain, squirming on top of the huge rod that was holding her up by the pussy, but rather than scream in agony, she only groaned lightly through the chain-bit. Several more hooks, meanwhile, were making their way towards the point where their genitals intersected…

Eight of them went for her outer labia, hooking into them, four on each side. They left little, bloody scratches on War’s shaft in the process, but he didn’t even seem to notice, much less care. The hooks then pulled her labia away from the shaft, spreading her open like a flower in spring as the chains wound themselves around her thighs. At the same time, the two hooks that had attached themselves to her nipples were moving as well, pulling the tiny nubs forwards out of her coat, stretching them visibly. And still, there was two hooks left, hovering around her genitals.

Rainbow Dash was writhing like a landed fish, pain no doubt cascading through her body. But still, she wasn’t screaming, just biting down hard enough on her chain-bit to make her jaw-muscles stand out. Then, one of the two remaining hooks slipped into her clitoral hood and pulled it back, exposing her clit – the single-most sensitive point on her body – to the air, while the last hook hovered threateningly over it. War was whispering something in her ear again, but Dash just shook her head – as much as she could with the chain wound around it, anyway.

Then, the hook struck, jabbing clear through Dash’s sensitive clit in one smooth movement. A long, drawn-out groan of pain rumbled out of her throat, and her entire body went stiff as a board. Without waiting for her to recover, the hook that had pulled back the clitoral hood released it – the second hook preventing it from sliding back into place – and instead whirled higher up. It entered Dash’s mouth – held open by the chain-bit – and another choking groan of pain emerged. Followed, seconds later, by her tongue – with the hook lodged in the middle of it, clean through. The two chains – one connected to the tongue, the other to her clit – then moved together and intertwined like amorous snakes, and in a subdued flash of magic, there was only a single chain connecting the two. And it was taut enough that any movement in Rainbow Dash’s head or tongue would translate directly to her freshly-pierced clit.

Only then did War start fucking her. Using the larger chains wrapped around her body and limbs, he lifted her up until the lower ridge of his cockhead was peeking out from between her widely-spread labia. Then he brought her down on it with full force, creating a thrust-length impossible in a conventional mating, slamming his cockhead into her womb with bruising force, and making her whole body shake… which, of course, put tension on the various hooked chains attached to sensitive parts of her physiology. It was the most painful, sadistic act of mating Twilight had ever seen, and even though she’d lost her own ability to feel pain, she could easily imagine how altogether agonizing it had to be for Rainbow Dash.

So why was she feeling so aroused by it? The way the chains pulled her nipples into view, and opened up her pussy to provide an unimpeded view of the inner labia… the way she was drooling around the bit, her tongue stretched out of her mouth, making speech impossible… the way her abdomen bulged out around the huge shaft, the way her whole body shook with every impossibly-long thrust. It all made her loins burn and her pussy drool.

Desperately, she averted her eyes, but that just brought them back to the other two, which did nothing to reduce her rising lust. Applejack seemed to be getting into the swing of things already, her expression softening from one of determination and endurance to one of enjoyment, while a slight blush crept unto her cheeks. And of course, Rarity had already lost herself completely in the free-flowing sensations – she was moaning loudly in pleasure, paying no attention to the ponies around her, and the obscene, sloshing sounds coming from her hindquarters spoke of several orgasms already reached. The puddle of cum spreading around her hind legs merely provided independent confirmation.

She couldn’t resist anymore. Her horn glowed, and two large, thick, magically-created dildos formed behind her. Then, a sudden headache shot through her, and they vanished again – a split second before they would’ve reached her hungry orifices. Looking dazedly around, she saw Death’s horn glowing green as he leered at her. “No, no, dear princess… you’re supposed to REST, remember? Just… sit back, and watch. Nothing more.”

None of her friends seemed to have noticed the exchange, too caught up in their own pleasure and pain, but it nonetheless made her wince. They were sacrificing themselves for the sake of Equestria, and for HER… and she was treating it like a stage-show. She was terrible… but more importantly, she was SOOOO HORNY! But there was nothing she could do. She couldn’t even pull her eyes away from the display in front of her.

Her torment continued for over an hour, as the tireless Stallions of the Apocalypse continued fucking. Only Famine seemed to be cumming, leaving Rarity with a visibly distended abdomen as her womb was filled with more and more of his cum… despite vast amounts of it drooling out between their interlocked genitals, pooling on the floor. All 3 of the ponies were breathing hard, blushing with excitement, and seemingly having lots and lots of orgasms… except, perhaps, Rainbow Dash. Although, even where she was concerned, Twilight could no longer tell if she was writhing in pain, or in pleasure.

Several more times, she had tried to pleasure herself with her magic – including just sneaking a tiny tentacle down between her legs to stimulate her clit – but every time, Death contemptuously shattered her spell with a single spark from his horn. For the last half hour or so, she’d started grinding her front hooves into her aching pussy, hoping to get at least SOME stimulation that way – but her hooves were too large and clumsy to do much more than add another reminder of what she WASN’T getting.

Finally, something changed, albeit not for her. Death suddenly stopped in his tracks, in a way she recognized to mean that he’d finally climaxed, and was currently pumping his seed into Applejack’s womb. A sloshing sound from War’s direction indicated that he, too, had cum – but that he hadn’t bothered to stop for it, and instead was continuing to fuck Rainbow Dash with his flared-up cockhead. Then the three stallions moved, almost in sync, each pulling out of the tight pussy they had been pounding so far – and just as quickly pushing into their victim’s so-far ignored asshole. Applejack cried out in pain and surprise as her virgin sphincter parted before Death’s relentless intrusion. Rarity moaned in orgasmic bliss as her now-emptied cunny emitted a thick stream of freshly-liberated cum, while her eager asshole opened unresistingly before Famine’s jizz-covered cock.

And Rainbow Dash? Well, she got the entirety of War’s immense shaft shoved into the tight confines of her virgin ass – flared head and all – in a single, bouncing thrust, driving the breath from her lungs. Twilight could not help but wince at the sight. The way she’d lost HER anal virginity had been brutal enough, what with Death inexorably pushing into her, sheathe and all, until her sphincter broke under the pressure. But compared to this, he had been gentle as a mother’s kiss. Rivulets of blood were running down the few inches of War’s cock that was still visible, forming a small puddle in the space between his shaft and his testicles. From the looks of things, Dash’s sphincter had to have been damn near shattered.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes were staring emptily up at the ceiling, neck-muscles straining as she bit down on the chain in her mouth. Then, a swarm of tiny, almost thread-like chains rose from the breastplate of War’s armor and encircled her head, weaving together with impossible speed – seconds later, leaving nothing but a metallic blindfold that covered her eyes completely. That was when War gestured for her to approach.

She hesitated for a split second before complying. His display of brutality had banished her feelings of lust and desire, albeit briefly. She was worried about her friend. But as she walked towards the, she couldn’t help but to notice how the current setup exposed Dash’s pussy to her – still pulled wide-open by the hooked chains, with the inner labia gaping from the long fuck, and a small trickle of cum flowing steadily out of it. The labia were pink and bruised, but also visibly wet from more than just cum. She licked her lips and felt the heat of desire rapidly return to her loins.

“My pet here seems… discomforted.” War said as she reached them, in what was probably the understatement of the century. “Why don’t you put that skilled mouth of yours to use making her feel better, hmm?” She nodded mutely, glad that the blindfold was preventing Rainbow Dash from seeing the eagerness on her face. As she kneeled in front of them and stuck her head in between their legs, however, she got a better look at the damages.

War’s rough-textured sheathe was halfway buried inside Dash’s ass, the radial ring entirely out of sight. And the sphincter had, indeed, been torn in several places – at least 3 that she could see. She dimly remembered the pain she’d suffered when a SINGLE tear had developed in her own asshole, and however faint that memory was – now that she no longer felt pain at all – it was enough to make her wince at the thought of the agony Rainbow Dash had to be suffering right now. On top of that, it didn’t look like any of the chains were actually holding her up – just keeping her from tipping over. Which meant that those last few inches of shaft probably remained outside because there was no more ROOM inside – War’s cockhead had to be resting against the ‘bend’ in her intestines, beyond which no rigid object could pass, with her entire weight and the weight of the chains beside.

But that, she thought as the scent of Dash’s well-fucked pussy tickled her nostrils, just made what she was about to do even more important. She couldn’t ease her friend’s pain in any direct way, so all she COULD do was to give her some PLEASANT feelings to even the scales, right? Besides, she was just obeying War’s orders – as part of the Ritual, she had no choice. It wasn’t as if she was just giving in to her own desires, after all…

Hungrily, she thrust her entire muzzle into Dash’s pussy, breathing deeply of its scent even as she thrust her tongue as deep inside as she could reach. The taste of cum was strong in there, with many thick dollops still sticking to the internal walls for her to eagerly lick up. War’s sperm had an odd undertone of nuts to it, she noticed. It was also less salty than Famine’s had been, but more bitter. With her lower jaw pushed against the sensitive flesh right below Dash’s vaginal opening, she carefully redirected the steady flow of sperm – still leaking out of her friend’s no-doubt battered womb – down her own throat, even as she continued to lick every inch of pussy she could reach.

A mere three days ago, Twilight would have nothing going for her in this art but enthusiasm. But she’d spent a large portion of those three days frolicking with Rarity, and while her ‘summon penis’ spell had often played a role, they’d also both indulged in plenty of cunnilingus. And Twilight Sparkle was nothing if not studious, observant and a fast learned. She’d quickly picked up on what kind of maneuvers would most expediently reduce her white-coated friend to a quivering, orgasmic mess. Those skills were now applied, with the added motivation of desperate horniness.

Those hooked chains made it all SO much easier, she decided. When cavorting with Rarity, she’d sometimes used her hooves to pull her outer labia apart, but it was a clumsy process at best, and she’d inevitably lose her grip when Rarity started thrashing around – as she always did. This way worked SO much better, giving her unrestricted access to the far more sensitive INNER labia, and – by virtue of letting her push pretty much her entire muzzle into it – also enabled her tongue to reach deeper than it otherwise could.

Of course, while spending significant time on the tongue-spelunking, she was careful not to neglect the rest of her friend’s sensitive spots – for starters, even when she WAS pushing her tongue to the limit in the hopes of scooping up more delicious dollops of cum from the depths of Dashie’s tender pussy, her nostrils would be lodged almost directly against the small mound ABOVE it, blowing a steady stream of teasing air across the sensitive, fully-exposed clit.

But it was whenever she pulled back a bit that she could really go to town – her tongue lashing eagerly across the entire area, mixing the layer of sticky pussy-juices that had formed there with her own saliva, teasing the tiny urethra with the tip of her tongue, and finally caressing the clit – which always made Dash jump. Of course, it probably WAS really tender, pulled out of its cover by that big ol’ hook, and Twilight had to be careful to lick around it so she didn’t get her tongue stuck on it too.

“And that makes 10… nice work, ‘princess’.” War’s voice drew her attention away from the juicy pussy in front of her face, forcing her to once again face her plight; if one assumed that War was referring to the number of orgasms she had inflicted on Rainbow Dash (which seemed entirely likely, though she hadn’t kept count), then that was 10 more than SHE had reached. Her pussy was almost vibrating with unreleased pleasure, and the juices were flowing down her inner thighs in thick streams. “Allow me to… reward you, for your hard work.” War’s crackling voice snapped her out of the introspection again, and she felt a spark of hope.

Then she spotted something thin and black out the corner of her eye, moving fast. Before she could react, it was under her, heading straight for her clit – which had been out of its hood and fully engorged for over an hour. As she quickly peeked between her legs, she only just barely had time to identify the object as one of the thin, black, hook-tipped chains that War had used to torment Rainbow Dash with – before said hook rammed through her clit, drawing blood.

She came immediately and explosively, thrashing on the floor as the pleasure washed over her. With her body unable to register pain, the sensation of the sharp, pointy object piercing the most delicate nub of pure nerves on her body, couldn’t be interpreted as anything ELSE – and as the chain tugged her clit this way and that, it merely prolonged her long-awaited climax. It took several minutes before she was able to calm down enough to get to her hooves again, and she could feel that the hook was still solidly buried in her tender flesh.

The massive orgasm had let off enough steam that this stimulation by itself wasn’t enough to get her off again, but she still couldn’t resist taking another glance at it – and as she did, she saw the chain begin to change. Whatever the other end had been attached to, it apparently wasn’t anymore, ‘cuz the chain was spooling itself up – assembling into a rough cylinder while still dangling from the hook set into her clit. Then, as the tiny chain-links moved across one another, the whole thing became… indistinct. It all seemed to blend together into a black shadow.

When it cleared, there were no chain-links in sight – the loose chain had seemingly been reshaped into a dangling, octagonal block of solid metal. The hook had also closed into a full ring, and seemed to have integrated directly into the heavy mass of metal below it. There was no visible way to separate the two, nor of opening the ring. War laughed above her. “When War leaves his mark on you, it never really goes away… even if it isn’t always obvious.” As he spoke, the dangling weight disappeared – just faded away into the thin air, leaving her with a stylish, black ring through her clit and nothing else.

She glanced up at him, trying to figure out what that was all about, but he just kept smiling – rather unpleasantly – while the chains surrounding Rainbow Dash began to move, straining upwards. “But you really DID do a most excellent job, little filly… why, I could feel this young pegasus’ ass contracting futilely around my shaft every time you tongued her to another orgasm. Right at first, she was so tight around me, I couldn’t have moved an inch! But now that you’ve forced her through all those AGONIZING orgasms, her internal muscles are quite exhausted, and I can finally get started on giving her a proper ass-fucking…”

Twilight took a couple of steps back, staring up at him in shock, while the black chains pulled Rainbow Dash upwards inch by inch, exposing more of the stallion’s blood-streaked shaft. She’d noticed during her games with Rarity that her cute little butthole would always contract reflexively whenever she brought her to an orgasm, but she’d never extrapolated from there. After all, SHE had had many an orgasm while stretching her own ass to the limit with her own magical constructs, and never felt any discomfort… because she’d lost her ability to feel pain. She couldn’t imagine what it would feel like, muscles already stretched to near tearing, forced to try and contract around an unyielding object… again and again. Whatever damage War had wrecked on Dash’s tender intestines, her eager tongue had no doubt exacerbated it.

“Come now, don’t lose your focus, filly…” War chuckled, pointing to his right with one hoof. “Look – another friend of yours seems to be in need of help!” Twilight followed the hoof, eager for something that might distract her from the painful realization she’d just arrived at, and got it. Still kneeling under Famine, poor Rarity seemed to be at the breaking-point. Her face – which had been shining with orgasmic bliss for most of the night – was pained, and Twilight could easily see why. The smooth, white hide of her stomach was stretched out enormously, nearly reaching the floor. Every time Famine thrust into her, high-pressure jets of cum blasted their way out from between his hard shaft and Rarity’s tight sphincter, painting his balls – and everything behind them – white.

It was quite a familiar sight, really, seeing as she’d been in that exact situation during the previous ritual. But, she reminded herself, SHE couldn’t feel pain. Rarity was not so fortunate, and it was obvious that her sperm-filled innards were causing her significant discomfort. Turning her back on War, she started walking towards the two, trying to close her ears to the sounds coming from behind her. The slimy noise Dash’s asshole made as War’s huge cock speared into it again, just as hard and fast as the first time. The little whinnies of pain escaping from around the large chain in her mouth. War’s eager huffing as he tormented her.

There was nothing she could do about it. War obviously enjoyed causing pain to his victims – as Death had warned her at the end of the previous ritual. ’Playing rough’, indeed. But Famine wasn’t like that, or he wouldn’t have enjoyed fucking HER so much last time. He seemingly just enjoyed pumping fillies full of his seed. Hopefully, he’d accept a switch-out. Of course, she reminded herself, she was hoping that strictly because she couldn’t stand to see another friend suffer, and NOT because her own rear orifices were still loudly reminding her of their deplorable emptiness.

Famine looked up as she approached, grinning in his habitual, hungry way. He never stopped thrusting as he started to talk. “I see you’ve made the acquaintance of our dear brother, War – and he’s even given you a little gift, hadn’t he? How thoughtful he is. Seems like I’m the only one who hasn’t, by now!” She glanced down past her flank to where the small, black ring still dangled proudly. With desire still coursing through her veins, her clit hadn’t even TRIED to retreat into its hood yet. She wondered if the ring would fit in there, or if it would keep her clit permanently exposed from now on.

Looking back up, she nodded. “Yeah. Charming fellow. And if you want to give me a gift, then please, let me take Rarity’s place! She’s obviously in pain.” Famine lifted an eyebrow, and his constantly-pumping haunches stopped. The constant, obscene, slurping sound of their cum-covered genitals merging disappeared, making Rarity’s pained breathing far more audible. Famine glanced down at her. “So her name is Rarity, huh? I never DID ask her name. Terribly rude of me, I suppose. And I guess she DOES seem a bit… full. Heh. Just the way I like them.”

He looked back up at her, and his sunken eyes seemed to twinkle naughtily. “All right, then – by all means. Take her place.” She hesitated, waiting for the other horseshoe to drop. “On one condition, that is…” Aaaand there it was. She watched, one eyebrow raised, as he stepped back from Rarity. He pulled most of his shaft out ‘till only his flared cockhead was resting against the inside of her sphincter, effectively keeping it sealed.

“You know, I just hate waste, particularly of perfectly good cum… and you know, once I’ve pulled out, it’s just going to be OOZING out of there. But… as long as you can keep drinking it down, I’ll keep fucking you instead. Give up, throw up or spit out… and I’ll go right back to inflating your friend here.” Twilight winced. Both she and Rarity had cleaned out their asses carefully before they left for the ritual, knowing the apocalyptic stallions’ fondness for having their cocks spit-cleaned post-coitus. But still…

Death glanced over at them from where he was still busy sodomizing Applejack with undiminished strength – she seemed to have gotten used to it by now, and was once again moaning in pleasure rather than crying in pain. “You’ve been spending too much time with Pestilence, brother. He’s rubbing off on you.” Famine shrugged and grinned at his brother. “So? You know we work well together – crop blights and whatnot. Besides, he wanted to hear all about the ritual – he can hardly wait to join us for the last one!” Death sighed, shaking his head. “That brother of ours is one sick puppy… not that that’s anything new.”

Twilight steeled herself. From the sound of things, the humiliating scene Famine was setting up for her was merely a taste (hah!) of things to come during the NEXT ritual. If she was going to be able to handle ‘Pestilence’, she couldn’t afford to let something like this slow her down. And besides… she really, REALLY needed Famine’s thick cock in her pussy. Or her ass. She really didn’t care anymore, as long as she got some thick, hot meat inside of her.

Quickly, she dove between Famine’s legs, and positioned her head underneath his cockshaft. It was dripping on her mane, but she was focused on what was in front of her: Rarity’s pussy, red and puffy, still dripping cum and pussy-juices. A pleasantly familiar sight which she’d induced herself on several occasions over the last couple of days. She gave it a couple of quick licks while Famine lowered his head to look back at her, chuckling darkly. “Ready, then?”

She nodded. She was MORE than ready. Her tail was draped across her back in open invitation, as it had been for a while, and both of the holes beneath it were practically gaping of their own accord, so ready were they. Oh, and of course, her mouth was ready too. She didn’t relish the thought of what she was about to do with it, but hopefully, it’d mostly just taste like cum. And while Famine’s cum was certainly an acquired taste, she’d had more than enough time to acquire it during the previous ritual.

The flared cockhead popped out, spattering drops of jizz across her forehead and horn. As soon as it was out of the way, her head took its place, mouth wide-open. And not a nanosecond too early – as soon as the fleshy cork was gone, the first huge spurt of cum under pressure burst from the wide-open hole (which she only just had enough time to notice was pleasantly red around the edges), blasting straight into her mouth and down her throat. Indeed, her mouth wasn’t really wide enough to catch it all, and a significant amount wound up splattering across her face and down her chest instead, but she didn’t have time to concern herself with that.

Quickly, she swallowed the huge mouthful – noting that it did, indeed, just taste like plain ol’ cum – and opened her mouth for the next spurt as the reflexive contractions of Rarity’s cum-packed rear orifice forced more of its contents out. This one was less forceful, having lost most of the pressure, and she was able to scoop most of it up in her mouth. Even as she was swallowing it, she moved her head forwards, closing her lips around the now rapidly-shrinking sphincter. Wouldn’t do to let anything spill, and she didn’t expect to have the mental acuity to keep catching flying streams of jizz much longer.

Sure enough – while she’d caught those two first gushers, Famine had finished backing up enough for his slime-covered cock, still warm from Rarity’s ass, to reach HER rear holes. He considered his options only briefly before adjusting his hips and thrusting the stained mess into Twilight’s sopping-wet pussy. It offered no resistance to the well-lubricated shaft whatsoever, but instead seemed to be actually sucking him in, so eager was it for his presence.

Finally, finally, FINALLY, her pussy was filled. The first climax came swiftly, and she could sense many more behind it as she began to drift away to that dreamlike place of orgasmic bliss, where she didn’t need to worry about having accidentally helped torture a friend or feel ashamed about deriving voyeuristic pleasure from watching her other friends get raped. There was no need for such things there. Only pleasure. And then, it got even better. Suddenly, a weight was dangling between her legs again – heavy, black and octagonal. Each of Famine’s strokes sent it swinging back and forth, pulling her clit along, stimulating it.

Her body, previously tense, turned subtle in a second. Her rear was moving, pushing back, rotating as it welcomed Famine’s cock, setting the pendulum attached to her clit spinning. And whatever reluctance she’d had about her current oral assignment, it was gone now. It had been silly, really. She’d sucked cum out of Rarity’s ass before, she remembered – albeit vaguely. It had made her pretty, ladylike friend moan and twitch like a gutter-whore, and she just loved seeing her like that.

Hungrily, her lips dug into Rarity’s tenderized sphincter, sucking out mouthful after mouthful of thick, foamy spunk – stirred up by all the fucking, no doubt. Meanwhile her tongue was caressing the inner rim before exploring deeper into the heat of her ass, eliciting moans and groans from the front-end of her friend, and her nostrils were vibrating as they breathed in the musky scent of Rarity’s sweaty asshole from mere millimeters away. Both the moans and the scent only served to egg her on, of course.

Lifting her front hooves, she wrapped them around Rarity’s hindquarters to keep a better hold on her meal, letting Famines’ thrusts push her mouth even harder against the cum-drooling hole. Even as her eager tongue dug through the layer of accumulated sperm, reaching the characteristic, bitter taste of ass-juices beneath, she didn’t slow down in the least. She had more important things to worry about, starting with the continuous ebb and flow of the wonderful orgasms radiating from her nicely-filled pussy, and ending with her desire to find out whether she could make Rarity cum from nothing but a tongue up her ass.

Of course, Famine wasn’t holding back either – he’d already deposited two full cum-loads in her womb, and was in the middle of the third. The sensation of having her uterus stretched out like a fleshy balloon, pushing her abdomen out into a visible bulge, was by now as familiar as it was enjoyable – she didn’t think anything of it beyond being an additional source of pleasure. As she had discovered previously, after all, the internal pressure would start forcing his cum out, even around his flared cockhead, long before her womb would tear from it. Granted, there was a lot of room for painful stretching between those two points, but to her, that was not an issue.

Famine was well aware of that, however, and had figured out a fun way to take advantage of that. The constant pressure in her uterus and the equally constant flow of thick cum into and out of it, was forcing open the cervix the same way a swiftly-flowing river would force open a mountain. The muscles in that area weren’t doing too well anyway, having endured repeated beatings and bruising in each of the previous rituals, and going through yet another one now. Bit by bit, under the constant flow of cum and the bouncing impacts of his flared cockhead, the cervix was opening up.

When he sensed it had been expanded sufficiently – and Famine’s senses were far keener than any mortal pony’s – his hungry grin grew wider. With a conscious effort, he let his cockhead deflate, collapsing the flare, significantly narrowing its front… and then, he thrust forwards, with supernaturally-strong legs and haunches. Twilight’s cervix parted – not willingly, not easily, but it parted. His cockhead pushed through, forcing more of the accumulated cum outside to rush back along his shaft to bubble out around her labia… and then, it was inside her womb, floating in the sea of sperm he’d deposited there, while the cervix desperately clamped down on the shaft behind it.

The powerful thrust, meanwhile, had pushed Twilight forwards with such violence, her entire muzzle was briefly forced into Rarity’s asshole. Slackened as it was by Famine’s pounding, the muscles then relaxed by the tender ministrations of Twilight’s tongue, it parted before the impact, and briefly stretched around her muzzle – which, admittedly, wasn’t THAT much farther around than the thickest part of the stallions’ cocks. Her nostrils gave her a short, but thorough impression of what the inside of Rarity’s ass smelled like, before they were blocked by cum.

Then, the combination of Rarity’s elastic asshole trying to snap shut against the large intrusion, and Twilight’s front hooves instinctively pushing back against her flanks, made her muzzle pop back out – with a slight whinny of mixed pain and arousal from Rarity to go with it. Snorting cum out her nostrils, Twilight took a deep breath, coughed a few times, and then noticed that the fresh stretching of the sphincter had redoubled the flow of cum from it. The steady flow had otherwise slowed down significantly as the pressure eased, and the remaining goo was… coming from deeper inside. Quickly, she glued her lips back to the hole, and resumed sucking and licking.

Only then did she have enough attention left over to notice how things had changed behind her. There was an unusual, delightfully new sensation of stretching inside of her… along with the feeling of a radial ring resting against her labia, and Famine’s slim, muscular abdomen touching her back. Somehow, Famine had achieved full penetration! She now had several inches more cock inside her pussy than ever before, and the sensation was making her swoon.

This, of course, was only possible due to her uterus having already been ballooned up to the limits of its stretchability. Currently, Famine was resting his cockhead against the very back of it, letting the high-pressure cum around it run back along his shaft, pushing the cervix open bit by bit again – and adding extra lubrication to boot. More than half a foot of his length – which had previously been stuck outside – was now lodged inside her womb, including the highly expandable head. Any normal mare would’ve been screaming in pain at the cervical penetration, but thanks to Death’s gift, Twilight was handling it like a champ – and Famine was looking forwards to seeing how she liked what came next.

After making sure that Twilight was still unabashedly munching away at her friend’s ass – said friend looking far better by now than she had before – he licked his lips and began to thrust. He didn’t trust the stretching of her cervix to remain if he pulled out of it, so he shortened his normally-long strokes to take him from the point where his cockhead was halfway through that narrow, muscular tunnel, to the point where it hit the far side of her womb. Less than a foot, but enough for his purposes. With unrestrained force, he pounded her womb with his cockhead, while the rest of his long, long shaft caressed the remainder of her eagerly-grasping pussy. The motion churned the gooey cum packed tightly in the uterus, making it wobble back and forth in the same rhythm – stimulating the entire internal surface of the stretched-out womb.

Twilight hadn’t thought it possible to get even further lost in orgasmic bliss, but she was discovering new levels to it now. The short, powerful thrusts were resounding throughout her entire body, and the way his radial ring would tickle her clit and labia at the terminus of each stroke added more to the experience than she would’ve thought possible. She had a vague idea about how he’d managed to push the extra inches inside of her, and a vaguer idea yet that it might be causing her permanent harm, but those concerns disappeared quickly under the continuous flow of climactic pleasure.

Lost in the pleasure, her body began to move even more wantonly than before, her whole body bucking as she pushed back against Famine’s cock in a subconscious attempt to get the most out of the penetration. This prevented her from keeping her lips glued to Rarity’s asshole, but with the flow of cum dropping to a trickle, she didn’t need that tight seal anyway. With her head moving rhythmically up, down, back and forwards in front of the still-open orifice, she simply let her tongue stretch out of her mouth, slurping noisily across the sphincter whenever she came near, collecting whatever cum had accumulated at the bottom of it. The violence of her motions also transferred to the dangling weight on her clit, which was now swinging hard enough to hit her bloated abdomen on one side and Famine’s rough-skinned sheathe on the other – each with an audible smack.

Together with the steady stream of moans emerging from her mouth when it wasn’t otherwise occupied, the noise was enough to draw Applejack’s attention, in spite of the continuous anal assault she was enduring. She watched, gobsmacked, as her best friend didn’t just endure what should’ve been an agonizing and humiliating experience (judging by how unbelievably deep that skinny stallion seemed to be going, and how heavy that dangly thing looked), but obviously ENJOYED it enormously. The sight was making her cunny feel funny, like it had done when the sickly-lookin’ fella above her had been pounding that instead of her tender little hiney. Above her, she could hear him chuckle, but he never slowed down.

Twilight, however, paid no attention to Applejack – or, indeed, to Rainbow Dash, who was still undergoing unbelievable torments atop War’s ass-impaling member on the other side of her. She was completely absorbed in the primacy of sensation. There was no past or present to her, only the here and now, the current thrust, the current lick, the constant yet ever-changing pull on her clit. The ‘deal’ with Famine was long forgotten – she was licking Rarity’s ass simply because it was within reach of her tongue – as she would’ve licked, sucked or kissed anything else that happened to be there. This was, perhaps, a good thing, since the dribble of cum that was still emerging from that orifice was coming from deep enough in Rarity’s digestive-system to have a rather noticeable flavor… which, of course, she paid absolutely no attention to.

Feeling Twilight’s eager movements around his entire cock, Famine soon couldn’t hold it in anymore. Panting slightly, he shortened his strokes further – as his cockhead flared, it could no longer enter the cervix, but only pull partially into it. He was effectively stuck in her womb now, until the flare went down… and in the meantime, his churning testicles were ready to pour his ‘gift’ into her already-filled uterus. Pulling back one final time, he let the flare seal the cervix completely, and then let go.

Torrents of cum once again poured into her womb, but this time, they had nowhere to go. Her cervix had already stretched as far as it could possibly go – not a drop was getting out between it, and the swollen knob-end blocking it. Her already-full uterus thus had no option but to expand even further. Now, theoretically, it could accommodate all that and then some – after all, it was meant to have enough space for a foal or two – but without the hormonal cocktail and long, gradual growth that came with a pregnancy, the actual limit was quite a bit lower.

Worse, her outer hide was even less flexible, and even as the straining cum-balloon of her womb stretched it into something resembling the early stages of a pregnancy, it wasn’t enough. A lot of the expansion would have to be inwards, and there it ran up against another problem: Her stomach, already filled with the gallons worth of cum that she’d sucked out of Rarity’s asshole. Unable to expand in that direction, the pressure built, threatening a messy end…

Then, suddenly, her stomach began to shrink. A feeling of energized freshness washed over Twilight (who had entirely failed to notice the near-disaster threatening her internal organs, so caught up was she in her trance-like state of all-encompassing pleasure), and with her suddenly-empty stomach rapidly assuming its more compact form, her womb expanded to use the extra internal space. Famine chuckled, enjoying the feeling of the huge pressure pushing against his flat cockhead as he rested for a few seconds.

Acting mainly on instinct, Twilight halted her bucking movements when Famine stopped, and for several minutes, she simply coasted on post-orgasmic pleasure, buoyed by the feeling of pressure and heat radiating from her womb. The halt also gave her an opportunity to refocus her attention on Rarity’s ass, which was – by now – quite thoroughly covered in her spit. The cum had stopped flowing – whatever remnants of Famine’s loads were left inside of her clearly didn’t intend to come out anytime soon. But to Twilight’s present mindset, that just meant that she could move more freely, without having to worry about spilling anything.

Feeling oddly well-rested and energetic, she dug into Rarity’s still-tender ass with great gusto. She let her teeth lightly caress the sphincter itself while pulling it out with her tongue. She kissed it the way she’d kiss a pony on the mouth during the throes of passion, creating obscene, slurping sounds. She opened her mouth as far as it would go, and pushed her face far enough into her friend’s rear end to let her tongue explore her ass nearly up to the root. All the cum was gone by now, disappeared into her gullet – she was just licking across Rarity’s lower intestine, bathing her tastebuds in the slime and juices being generated there.

Rarity’s breathing had become a constant series of moans, gradually rising in pitch. She’d been within seconds of reaching an orgasm from Twilight’s oral treatment before Famine’s new trick had pulled her friend’s mouth away from her, and the licking that had followed had only served to keep her thoroughly excited while still drifting away from the brink of the climax. But now that Twilight’s tongue was digging into her with such renewed fervor, such tireless energy, she was pushing rapidly back towards that peak.

Like Twilight, she’d lost herself to the pleasure. Right at first, she’d been terribly ashamed that her friend had done such a dirty thing just to save her from the discomfort of a painfully-inflated womb and belly. Then, when Twilight’s tongue had elicited such pleasurable feelings, she’d felt even more guilty for enjoying it. But by now, she was eagerly thrusting her tail-hole back at Twilight’s face, hoping to feel her muscular, ever-moving tongue lash even deeper. She didn’t even realize that her moans were turning into words as approached ever-closer to that much-desired orgasm.

“Ohh… yesss… lick my ass… lick it deeper… clean my ass… let me… ughh… feel your tongue… oohhh… in me! Make me cum! OHH! Make my ass cum with your tongue! AHHH! YES YES YESSS!!” Her voice rang clear and clean in the empty room, loud above the squishing sounds of well-lubricated genitals sliding against each other. The three stallions shared triumphant, aroused glances across the backs of their ‘victims’. Applejack stared at Rarity in shock, hardly able to believe her ears, even as she felt her own desires soar. She wondered is maybe someone would stick something in her pussy if she asked like that. Rainbow Dash… was far too busy writhing in pain as the hooked chains lifted her into the air by her nipples and clit, with no help from any of the other chains, for another two-foot-long thrust into her already bleeding ass.

And Twilight Sparkle simply complied with the requests, always happy to help a friend. Her tongue lashed around inside Rarity like an angry viper, while her lips and teeth applied stimulation both gentle and rough to the sphincter. And finally, she felt that sphincter tighten rapidly around her tongue, several times in a row, while Rarity’s speech again degenerated into unconnected grunts and moans. Grinning triumphantly, she pulled her face back, watching the spit-soaked hole gape like a landed fist as the throes of an orgasm ran through it.

Famine had been holding back, just waiting to see if she could pull it off – and while he certainly appreciated the sight, it was time to get back to the fucking. Although, perhaps with another little wrinkle. With one of his powerful front legs, he batted the white unicorn – who wasn’t too steady on her feet after that orgasm, anyway – over on her side, then all the way around to her back. With a dazed look on her face and her hind-legs spread, she stared up into the ceiling even as he maneuvered himself – and the purple pony impaled on his still-hard cock – sideways to line up with her again.

He was all ready to use his hoof to force Twilight’s head down between Rarity’s inviting thighs, but it proved unnecessary. The moment Twilight’s nose caught the first whiff of a moist pussy below her, her head dipped, nostrils flaring and tongue reaching out for the source, and she quickly collapsed her front legs to kneel over it. Licking his lips at the sight, Famine chuckled again, and started moving his hips. His first thrust was… difficult, to say the least, seeing as he was pushing his sizeable cockhead into an already stretched-to-the-limit orifice, and the force he had to put behind it pushed Twilight’s face hard down into Rarity’s pussy, forcing her outer labia to part around her muzzle the same way her ass had earlier – though much easier. A delighted squeal rang out from Rarity at the sensation, as well as the affirmation that several more orgasms would soon be arriving for her, served up on her best friend’s talented tongue.

Meanwhile, Famine’s now-deflated cockhead managed to push through the highly-pressurized sperm filling Twilight’s uterus, sending waves and eddies through it as it instead rushed in to fill the space around the top of the cervix that said head had previously occupied. Already it was beginning to filter down along the side of the shaft, past the cervix, and towards the exit at the other end. The movements made Twilight feel like her womb was filled with excitable tadpoles, even as her cervix once again started radiating that sensation of a hard, veiny shaft pushing through its extreme tightness, which her pain-free brain could only recognize as extreme pleasure.

Needless to say, she was floating away on a cloud of orgasmic bliss again within minutes, even as her tongue dug greedily into Rarity’s pussy. The long anal session she’d endured beforehand – first fucking, then licking – had left her juices flowing freely with nothing to do for the past hour. Now that she was on her back, her lustily gaping cunt-hole was swiftly turning into a watering-hole filled with her sticky, slightly-sweet juices. Juices that Twilight was eagerly lapping up, once again filling the air with obscene, slurping sounds.

However, even as Famine continued to fuck her with deep, powerful thrusts, sending orgasm after orgasm coursing through her body while her clit-pendulum swung wildly, the smart, analytical part of her mind was not completely out for the count. Something was different, she could tell. She’d enjoyed drinking down Rarity’s sweet juices before, and had enjoyed it – but now, she was doing far more than that. The sticky juices felt refreshing in her throat, slaking her thirst like cool lemonade on a hot day. It was making her perk up, and dig into the source of the delicious nectar with renewed strength.

While she tried to cling to enough of her consciousness under Famine’s shuddering thrusts to figure out what was going on, the stallion lowered his head to nip at her ears, whispering into them. “You have noticed my gift by now, haven’t you? I told you I’d get you one. See, I know well what you ponies eat – fruits, vegetables, grains… so dull and boring. I’ve granted you the ability to live on a far more interesting diet. A stallion’s seed will sate your hunger, and a filly’s juices will slake your thirst… well, that and more, but I’m sure you’ll figure it out as you go along.” He grinned and directed a quick lick at one of her ears before bringing his head back up again, refocusing his attention on fucking her as hard as he could. He knew he was on borrowed time, and wanted to leave as much of an impression as possible before time ran out…

Twilight simply filed what he’s just told her away for future consideration and, with the current mystery thus solved, her mind was once again flooded with nothing but pleasure. Rarity was following suit, torrents of delight crashing through her, making her limbs flail. Her hind legs curled around the back of Twilight’s head, pulling her face deeper into the embrace of the juicy cave between them. Every now and then, a particularly violent thrust from behind would force her muzzle deep into the soggy hole, which opened around it with increasing ease, stretching to accommodate her – jaw, nose and all. Every time it happened, she’d breathe deeply, relishing that strong, musky scent where it was most concentrated.

The two of them floated in a sea of endless pleasure together for a little less than 20 minutes, though to them it seemed an eternity. At that point, Famine cursed under his breath – with Twilight’s pussy, cervix and womb all milking his cock together, he couldn’t last longer. Holding back had never been his strong suit anyway – quite the opposite. If he came inside the filly’s womb again, he knew that the results would be… extremely messy, and extremely final. Which would undoubtedly annoy his younger brother, Pestilence – who had been looking forwards to meeting this tainted princess enormously – and he didn’t want that.

And so, just before his cockhead flared, he pulled out – just as swiftly and violently as he’d pushed it in, leaving her cervix to gape wide-open for a few seconds before it was filled with a deluge of accumulated cum. As he jumped nimbly back his cockhead engorged into the characteristic flare, but even then the slime-covered, well-fucked tunnel did little to slow it down, and her juice-slicked outer labia parted easily before it. The cum began spurting the moment he pulled all the way out, with the first huge burst thoroughly coating her already rather messy backside. The rest arched further and higher, sticking to her coat, mane and tail – gluing the later to her back and effectively locking it in the ‘eager to be fucked’ position. About the only part of her that was untouched was her face – which was already a thorough mess of dried cum from her ass-spelunking expedition, and fresh pussy-juice from her more recent explorations.

Meanwhile the cum that had filled her womb was finally fully released, and with her cervix still wide-open after the fucking it had received, it was leaving in a hurry. A veritable deluge of thick, foamy, churned-up cum emerged from her pussy while the bulge on her abdomen rapidly shrunk. The spurting avalanche of sperm created a rather impressive little lake below the two of them, but a lot of it wound up caught on Famine’s cock – which was, after all, still dangling right in front of it. The head, shaft, and dangling ball-sack were all thickly coated, and a lot of the sticky slime splattered across his thighs and hocks as well.

Even as her womb emptied itself, however, Twilight’s cum-stained face was rising from its previous retreat deep in Rarity’s pussy, an expression of vague annoyance forming on it. The thrusting had stopped, and with it, the constant waves of pleasure. Normally, the receding sensation would’ve left her in a state of sated exhaustion, but Famine’s ‘gift’ had provided her with the energy of a full meal with cold drinks – so as the tides of post-orgasmic pleasure receded, what it left in its wake was yet more simmering desire. She didn’t want to rest, she wanted MORE FUCKING!

Famine, perhaps reading this on her face, grinned at her. “Oh, don’t give me that look, little princess… why don’t you head on over and see if Death has some work for you, hmm?” He gestured towards him, and Twilight followed the movement to see the pale alicorn, still thrusting into Applejack’s ass as he’d been doing for hours, smiling over at her. With a shrug, she walked towards him, limbs slightly twitchy. Between her rear legs, the dangling block of black metal that had been swinging from her clit during the whole thing suddenly disappeared – leaving behind only a small, black ring…

Watching her go, Famine then looked down at Rarity, who was just catching her breath and wondering where that delightful tongue had gone. “I DO hope you’ve enjoyed your little rest… my tool is badly in need of a cleaning, you know.” She glanced up at the shaft swaying below his belly, and swallowed. ‘Badly in need’ didn’t really do it justice. “Don’t forget the legs, either. Don’t want to leave that sticky stuff there to dry in my coat.” His hungry smile widened. “Better hop to it, little filly… the longer you take to get me properly cleaned off, the longer I intend to spend exploring your throat with my shaft. Which means longer to wait before you have my girth thrusting into one of those painfully empty holes of yours again…”

Her face twitched at this. Twilight had left suddenly and without warning, leaving her to stumble down from her orgasmic high. Her pussy was still gaping and drooling, her asshole was still opening and closing of its own accord… and at this point, she’d eagerly welcome a visitor in either. Wasting no more time, she rolled to her feet and got to work, sticking her face into the thick layer of foamy cum covering his flattened cockhead, not caring that it was getting smeared all over her face in the process.

Meanwhile, Applejack’s self-control was cracking. Her ass was on fire – the constant thrusting had rubbed her sphincter raw, and the added lubrication that Death had added when he came into her ass (stopping only briefly to deposit his load, before returning to the thrusting) had only made the thrusting faster and harder – not less painful. Worse, the burning in her hiney was making her puss burn in a different way. When Death had first fucked her there, she’d had several orgasms – the first in her young life, and an experience she was quite taken with. But she hadn’t been able to cum from the persistent ass-fucking that had, by now, been going on for more than two hours. Instead, she just became more and more aroused, her empty cunny crying out for attention.

And the way Rarity had been moaning in orgasm next to her, after crying out all those embarrassing things to Twilight, stuck in her mind. She wasn’t normally the type to hide things – quite the opposite – and her general philosophy was that as long as you were forthright, open and honest with people, things would work out. But now, uncertainty and embarrassment were caught in her throat. With a deep breath, she forced herself to open her eyes, which she’d had screwed tightly shut against the pain for a while now.

Two things were immediately noticeable. One was Twilight staggering towards her from the side, covered in gunk and looking a mite dazed. The other was the head of her ‘lover’, peering down at her from between his front legs, one eyebrow raised quizzically. “Something you want to say, little filly?” He asked, in that weirdly smooth tone of his, smiling naughtily at her. She gritted her teeth – whether to try and keep the words inside, or just ‘cuz he was still screwin’ her ass with undiminished ferocity.

“Well…” she finally pushed out the words “My ass is getting mighty sore, and my pussy’s feeling mighty empty, so if it ain’t any trouble, would you mind switchin’ holes?” Death chuckled, and seemingly added a bit of extra jab to his next thrust, making her wince. “Oh, is that all? Let me see…” He looked up and caught the eyes of Twilight, who was just coming to a stop in front of them, swaying slightly on her feet, eyes mostly unfocused. “Tell you what – why don’t you give your friend here a big, sloppy kiss? If I like what I see, I might give you what YOU want…”

“Wha… what are ya talkin’ ‘bout?” Applejack blushed scarlet while forcing her front legs – asleep from the long hours spent kneeling – to straighten out. Death’s thrusts kept up with her easily, and he merely altered his angle slightly to adjust for her new stance while she looked angrily up at him. Her attitude didn’t seem to bother him. “Hah… what’s wrong, little filly? Never been kissed before? Don’t worry, I’m sure Twilight here can show you how it’s done.” The next bit was clearly directed straight at her friend. “Twilight! Make out with this filly. Do it well if you want a chance to feel my cock in you.”

Twilight Sparkle’s unfocused eyes suddenly seemed to sharpen, and she bounced forwards, lips spreading. Applejack had just begun opening her mouth to protest, when their lips met. Her friend’s lips were soft, and tasted vaguely sweet – with hints of a salty undertone. She felt herself blush right up to her mane as Twilight Sparkle – her closest, cleverest, most intimate friend – twisted her head sideways to lock their mouths together in a tight seal. Already, her tongue was exploring Applejack’s mouth, running down the back of her teeth, jostling her own tongue. She didn’t dare try to close her mouth, since she’d just wind up biting it that way.

Twilight’s lips were very… insistent. Pushing against her. She’d already pulled her head back, but Twilight had just followed along. She was moving her head around a bit, sliding their lips against each other. Her tongue tasted salty and bitter. Her eyes were half-closed, blazing with lust under the heavy eyelids. Her face was a mess, various juices staining her lavender coat. Her scent was strong – and familiar. It was Rarity’s scent, deeply soaked into her muzzle. She’d watched part of what had been going on next to her, and the sudden realization of what the mouth now connected intimately with her own had been doing just beforehand, made her blush even more. And made her pussy ache even more.

Well… if Twilight was gonna do this anyway, there wasn’t really that much point in resisting, was there? Might as well just play along for a bit, then maybe that pale bastard above her would keep his promise. With that justification firmly in mind, she let her own tongue rise to meet Twilight’s. Almost immediately, the two were intertwining, wrestling, pushing across one another. Her neck was still unpleasantly pushed back, so she pushed her head forwards, kissing Twilight harder, mashing their lips together as her tongue explored deeper into her friend’s mouth to find traces of salty residue sticking to her palate…

Before she knew it, both of their heads were moving animatedly, twisting this way and that as they kissed, broke contact for a brief breath of air while still connected by intertwined tongues of a string of drool, then diving right in again. Twilight lifted her front hooves from the ground to wrap them around Applejack’s neck, pulling them more tightly together, and Applejack followed suit despite Death’s continued thrusting into her behind. After all, the thrusts only pushed them closer together…

Getting caught up in it, Applejack took advantage of one of their brief partings to lick her broad tongue across Twilight’s muzzle, tasting Rarity’s juices on it, before plunging back into her friend’s mouth. Twilight replied to that by sucking on her tongue like a lollipop, drawing it so far down her own throat that its tip tickled her tonsils. Above them, Death grinned as he watched their oral acrobatics, hips still pumping. Both of them were getting flushed and out of breath.

“Okay, I think that’s enough…” he rumbled pleasantly, and Twilight immediately stepped back, a thread of saliva briefly connecting them still before that too broke. Applejack nearly tumbled forwards as her hooves lost their purchase – Twilight simply shook her off and left her with her tongue still hanging out of her mouth, longing to resume the passionate embrace. Her earlier embarrassment was forgotten – right now, she merely felt intensely hurt that Twilight’s apparent fervor had simply been an attempt to obey Death’s command.

Death lifted an eyebrow at her, seemingly reading her face, then chuckled and stopped thrusting. “Well, both of you did a really good job there. Very nice. I think we’ll need a tie-breaker to see which one of you gets to feel my cock in her pussy, hmm?” He jumped back, pulling his cock out of Applejack’s ass, which continued gaping open as the cool night air caressed her sore sphincter. The thick tool had been inside of for hours now, and unlike Twilight and Rarity, SHE hadn’t had any reason to clean herself particularly well before pursuing her friends into the Everfree Forest. The shaft was noticeably stained by both white and brown.

The pale stallion grinned at them, and Applejack felt her heart sink. Surely, he wouldn’t… “So, why don’t the two of you work together on cleaning this off first, hmm? Whoever does the best job gets to enjoy the fruits of her labor…” Applejack winced, her fears confirmed. Twilight just jumped forwards, licking her lips. Gritting her teeth, AJ followed suit. She was no stranger to competitive spirit, and more important, having her ass vacated hadn’t reduced the burning desire in her loins – quite the opposite. In fact, it almost seemed like the continuous ass-fucking had kept it down to a low burn somehow, and now it was flaring up.

Two hot pony-mouths closed around Death’s shaft from two sides. Their lips and tongues frequently met as they each explored the veiny surface, each from their own side, cleaning away both cum-stains and shit-stains. Applejack had to fight down nausea as she worked – it wasn’t so much the taste, which was minute, but the SMELL. This cock had been stewing in her ass for hours, while the both of them worked up a sweat – it was more than merely ‘rank’. Twilight, however, seemed to have no such reservations, and was licking up the residue that had collected along the shaft with every indication of enjoying it.

Thus, by the time Applejack reached the root of the shaft, and set about cleaning her side of the radial ring, Twilight was already busily sucking on the pale, dangling ballsack behind it – having already licked the entire sheathe clean of accumulated sweat on the way. As Twilight backed off, revealing the smooth skin of the ballsack glistening with her spittle, Applejack turned her head away with a silent curse. There was no way this was a fair competition! Clearly, Twilight had already earned loads of experience with this stuff during the past two ‘rituals’ or whatever… leaving Applejack to feel like an inexperienced filly on her first day at the market.

Death, however, seemed disinclined to accept any excuses about fairness, as he looked below his flanks to admire his now spit-cleaned tool. “Well, now… I think we all know who won THAT one!” Applejack gritted her teeth. She’d just sound silly if she protested. The pale stallion grinned at her, in an even more unpleasant way than usual. “In fact, it’s almost TOO clear. You did very poorly, uhh… whatever your name is. Orange pony.” “Applejack!” “Whatever. I think you need some punishment to motivate you to do better in the future!”

Applejack was just about to protest the unfairness of the test, when the imposing stallion’s tall horn glowed with a green fire. Suddenly, she was surrounded by bands of green force, including a bit lodged between her teeth, turning her intended pronouncement into an indistinct groan. The bands were restraining all of her limbs, lifting her into the air, and carrying her out from under the stallion while spinning lazily. She came to a rest in front of him, with her back turned, and felt another band of force lift her tail up high – painfully so – while her hind legs were being spread forcibly apart.

Twilight watched her friend’s plight with half an eye while looking hopefully up at Death. She’d won! So she’d get to disappear into the throes of orgasmic bliss again. She could hardly wait. Disinterestedly, she watched as twin paddles, seemingly hewn from some sort of black wood, formed out of the thin air, surrounded by green auras. Right behind her friend. Then, Death mounted her, and she didn’t care about anything anymore. Her pussy was sopping wet, eagerly inviting him inside. And when his initial penetration reached her womb, that too parted easily before him, already accustomed to such intrusions. Feeling him enter her to the root, his cockhead bouncing off the far side of her uterus (which was still slack and stretchable, like a recently-deflated balloon), she sensed the first of no-doubt many orgasms approaching.

At the same time, one of the paddles whirled down to make painful contact with Applejack’s left ass-cheek, resulting in a loud smack and a pained whinny. When Death then pulled back out, as far as he could go without having to dance his hind-legs backwards, the second paddle whirled down to hit her RIGHT ass-cheek with equal force. He thrust forwards again, into the depths of Twilight’s womb. SMACK. Pulled out once more, leaving his cockhead right at the lower edge of her cervix. SMACK. Thrusting in again, pushing open the cervix on the way, further training the muscles there to accept such a huge, brutal intrusion. SMACK.

Death quickly built up a swift, hard rhythm as he took advantage of his younger brother’s work expanding her cervix, enjoying the tightness around his cockhead. And for every stroke, both of Applejack’s bouncing ass-cheeks would get tenderized by the iron-hard wooden paddles. While the swift thrusts quickly lifted Twilight back up into that carefree, perma-orgasmic state of mind she so desired, they also rapidly reddened Applejack’s ass, setting it on fire with pain… and further stoking the fires of desire burning right below it.

The pain that radiated from each impact did nothing to distract her from her unreleased desire. Rather, as each blow made her ass jiggle, it just seemed to tease her already-sore sphincter, while sending little eddies down through her stimulation-starved pussy. The groans filtering out through her bit were as much out of desperate desire as out of pain, and the sound of Twilight moaning in orgasm behind her was by far the worst part of her punishment.

Desperate for some sort of distraction, she craned her neck as far as it would go, trying to check up on her other friends. Rarity was still underneath that black stallion, his cock now a thick bulge on her throat as he pumped his hips repeatedly, his radial ring pushing past her lips on every thrust. Rarity’s pussy was drooling, her juices once again staining her inner thighs as she gave the stallion oral stimulation while receiving nothing in return.

But then, she let her eyes fall on Rainbow Dash, and her blood froze in her veins. Fear chasing away the horniness – if only briefly, she averted her eyes. Indeed, it seemed like Death was the most merciful of the brothers. Almost subconsciously, she stopped grunting and struggling against the immoveable restraints, simply letting the blows hail down on her ass without protest. She wasn’t sure how long she’d be subjected to this treatment, but… she’d take her punishment without complaint. After all, it could be far, far worse.

Indeed, Dash’s current situation was unenviable. The chains wrapped around her limbs were holding her suspended in midair, upside down, legs spread. Her ass was gaping wide open still – as it would probably continue to do, considering the torn muscle-fiber – and was leaking a frothy, pink foam. War had cum twice while ramming her ass down on his tool, mixing his seed with her blood, and using the added lubrication to redouble the violence of his thrusts. Her pussy was still fully exposed, the hooked chains holding her labia apart, while the one lodged in her clitoris was pulling her most sensitive point violently upwards. The chain wasn’t connected to her mouth anymore, but instead just terminated in midair, along with the two chains attached to her nipple. All 3 points were bulging upwards under the stress, exposing them fully to the cool air… amongst other things.

The reason why the clit-chain didn’t connect to her tongue anymore was obvious – namely, a huge, blood-stained shaft ramming into her wide-open mouth. Of course, blood wasn’t the only thing staining it – quite a bit of the pink cum-foam was clinging to it as well, and much like AJ, Rainbow Dash hadn’t known that there was any particular reason to clean out her ass before going out tonight. Then fear and pain had loosened her bowels. Enough said, the taste that had spread in her mouth when War first pushed his cockhead in there would’ve made her gag, had she still possessed enough willpower for even such a subconscious rebellion.

But she didn’t. The hours of torture, combined with War’s whispering voice, had driven it from her. Every step of the way, he’d reminded her that she could always tap out. Give up. Then one of her friends – probably Twilight Sparkle – would have to take her place. The loyalty that burned at the core of her being would not allow that, and her fierce competitiveness could not accept surrender. And so, she’s suffered through, while her body was deformed and torn apart, her mind creaking under the pressure, until her original reasons were forgotten. There was only the pain, and the Master, and sometimes a bit of pleasure if she was good. So when the Master’s cockhead had entered her mouth, her tongue had danced around it like a drunken butterfly, cleaning it off before it proceeded deeper into her throat. She relished the taste. It was a gift from the Master, after all.

However, even as he slowly pushed his shaft deeper into her gullet, leaving time enough for her to clean every inch as it passed within reach of her tongue, he was continuing the punishment. One of the larger chains emerging from his armor had arched up like a scorpion’s tail, the end of it splitting into 7 smaller, nimbler chains about a foot long each. This, he used as a scourge, liberally laying into Rainbow Dash’s exposed body.

Her groin, of course, was bearing the brunt of the assault. Her fully-exposed pussy and already-broken sphincter repeatedly felt the sting of the lash, along with her tender, fleshy ass-cheeks. All of them were criss-crossed with angry red welts and occasional bleeding scars where the chains had bitten deep enough to draw blood. Every now and again, one of the chain-links would whip across her tautly-stretched clit, making her body jump as the searing agony shot through her… once nearly making her tongue miss a speck while cleaning the thick shaft being thrust into her mouth. Wincing, she redoubled her oral efforts. She couldn’t disappoint the Master. The pain was granted by the Master. If she let it push her into failing the Master, it merely showed that she needed more of it. That she deserved to be punished still more. She was weak. The Master was just. She had to keep sucking, licking, cleaning. It was what the Master wanted.

The rest of her body, however, wasn’t being ignored. Across her thighs, her flanks, her back, her belly, and particularly around her exposed, swollen nipples, the scourge played. War delighted in the sight of the many red stripes that covered her body, stark against her blue coat, while he continued pushing his cock deeper into his new plaything’s stomach. Her jaws had to be aching from its girth by now, but of course, after the training he’d given her, she wasn’t about to let that show.

He didn’t stop pushing until his sheathe had been forced all the way inside, leaving his ballsack resting gently against her nose as she breathed deep of the musky scent of his sweaty, blood-stained balls. His sheathe, after all, had soaked up a lot of blood, cum and ass-juice during the long ride, and it needed to be properly cleaned. Her soft tongue was STILL hard at work, running endlessly across the coarse hide of his sheathe, looking for any speck she might’ve missed, or which might’ve been loosened by the prolonged soak in her saliva.

He stood there for a while, resting his forelegs on one of the larger chains from his armor (in completely unconcerned defiance of the laws of physics), while looking down at her blood-streaked groin. The scourge was still hard at work, whipping away at every inch of exposed flesh it could reach. The chains attached to her clit and tits were also still taut, having merely moved to new angles to make room for his body. He was enjoying the sight, the feeling of her obedient tongue caressing his sheathe, and the slight sizzle of her stomach-acids trying futilely to eat away at his cockhead – which had penetrated straight into her stomach before he stopped.

Then, with a sigh, he took a half-step back, bringing his sheathe back out of her mouth, and his cockhead back out of her stomach. Those points of friction would just slow him down too much. With that thought in mind, he began fucking her mouth with his customary, casual brutality, keeping the scourge moving while he tormented her throat. Every now and then, he’d jump forwards with the thrust, spearing her with a full penetration and slapping her in the face with his balls – just for the sake of variety. Smiling evilly, he wondered whether – if he fucked her throat long and hard enough – he might be able to damage her vocal-cords to the point where she lost her capacity for speech. After all, a sex-toy didn’t need to speak – it only needed to obey!

At the same time, Applejack’s far less severe ‘punishment’ was ongoing. Death had been slowly increasing the pace of his thrusting as the sensation of Twilight’s cervix squeezing in on his shaft while the rest of her pussy seemed to suck it in with deliberate, well-lubricated eagerness, increased his own horniness. This, of course, had similarly increased the pace of the spanking, quickly turning Applejacks entire ass a red enough for it to be clearly visible even through her orange coat.

But AJ was a working pony – she was well familiar with the muscle-pains that came from hard work, and with injuries from overstrain or work-related accidents. She’d learned to soldier on even when her whole body was aching. This was standing her in good stead now, as the heat of the repeated paddling spread through her flanks, blending with the inexplicable (but quite different) hotness of her pussy to make it feel like her entire rear end was on fire.

As for Twilight, she was hitting perhaps the highest orgasmic high she’d ever experienced. The to-the-root penetration was teasing every part of her pussy – even the parts it wasn’t really SUPPOSED to reach. The dangling, octagonal weight had reappeared as soon as Death started fucking her, and was now swinging from her clit again, adding its own stimulation. And this time, there were no distractions – no pussy or ass in front of her face for her tongue to reach for. Indeed, she wasn’t required to do ANYTHING, except stand there with the stallion’s front legs wrapped around her shoulder… so she could focus entirely on the sensations spreading from her rear, letting it lift her ever higher into endorphin-charged bliss.

An hour passed as the three stallions continued their entertainment. Then Rarity found herself stumbling towards the basket of supplies she’d brought for the night’s ordeal, coughing up cum to clear her throat. The black stallion had continued fucking her throat for far longer than she’d hoped, depositing several large loads of cum directly into her belly – and in her desperation to hurry things along, she’d done her best to pleasure him further, using her mouth, throat and tongue as best she could. She wasn’t sure if it had sped things along any, but afterwards he’d complimented her on a blowjob well done and suggested that she take a couple of minutes to freshen up… before he got back to fucking her silly.

She obviously wasn’t feeling particularly HUNGRY, but her throat was burning to say the least, and she could definitely use a drink. Glancing around, she saw that Applejack was still hanging from those magical restraints she’d seen the pale stallion put on her a while back – and the paddles were still swinging. She’d heard them, vaguely, while focusing on Famine’s shaft in her mouth. A succession of fleshy slaps. Her ass was bright red by now, and a small pool had formed underneath her continuously dripping pussy.

Studiously, she avoided looking in the direction of the crimson Pegasus as she took out a bottle of lemonade from the basket and drank half of it in one gulp. She’d made the mistake of looking over there earlier, and it hadn’t been a pretty sight! The sounds alone were enough to tell her that nothing had changed – the clink of the chains, the grunting of the stallion, and the sharp whistling of a whip moving through the air and finding its mark.

Feeling guilty that she was taking a pleasant little break while two of her friends were being tormented, she picked up a couple of crackers from the basket and forced them down. However full her stomach might feel, she couldn’t live on cum alone – and the dry crackers might actually help soak up some of the sex-fluids that were making her feel so bloated. Then she glanced back towards Famine. He’d lain down on the ground, and seemed to be looking at her speculatively. He wasn’t making any gestures to beckon her back to his side, but then again, he hardly needed to – her pussy and ass had been empty for far too long, and she desperately needed something filling them. The promise that he’d provide his long, hard cock for that purpose was more than enough to ensure that she’d return to his side.

However, not quite yet. With a deep, determined breath, she turned and walked towards the side of the room where the stallion Twilight had identified as Death Ponified was busy fucking her, and apparently tormenting Applejack at the same time. As she approached, the pale alicorn looked up, one eyebrow lifted, and she tried fluttering her eyelashes at him seductively – somewhat hamstrung by the fact that her eyelashes were more or less glued to her face by all the cum that had gotten rubbed all over it while she was cleaning Famine’s shaft.

“Begging your pardon, my good sir… but while you gentlemen may be tireless and immortal, we simple ponies require occasional food and drink to sustain us. If it wouldn’t be too much of an inconvenience, could you release Applejack for a short luncheon-break? I would be willing to take her place in the meantime.” She somehow managed to get the last bit out without her voice trembling. Up close, the beating AJ was receiving looked extremely uncomfortable, and unlike that hard-riding farm-pony, SHE had delicate skin!

But… as far as she’d seen, Applejack had had nothing to eat or drink since this ordeal started, not even cum! She certainly had to be thirsty by now, and she probably hadn’t had any reason to make sure she was well-fed and topped up on energy before leaving home, either. Who knew when she’d last eaten? She couldn’t leave a friend to suffer like that just because she was afraid to get her delicate rear end bruised.

The pale stallion glanced past her to where Famine was lying, then looked at her again and grinned. “Well, I guess that’s generosity for you… very well, I suppose I HAVE been forgetting how… fragile you ponies can be.” He stopped thrusting into Twilight, eliciting a disappointed moan, and green fire flared briefly around his horn. The magical restraints that had held Applejack suspended in the air suddenly vanished, causing her to fall to the floor with a thud – and a splash, when she hit the puddle of pussy-juices she’d created. Then, the same restraints appeared around Rarity, and she found herself being carried towards the same spot of empty air that AJ had just vacated, the paddles still hovering threateningly there.

Applejack looked up at her, seemingly somewhat disoriented, but recognition seemed to be spreading across her face. Realizing that the bit that had previously held the farm-pony’s mouth open while blocking her screams hadn’t materialized on her yet, she quickly called down to her. “Don’t worry about me, Applejack! Go get something to eat and drink – we brought supplies for this. I’ll be all right in the meantime!”

The orange pony gaped at her, stunned. Then her eyes panned to the twin paddles still hovering silently in the air while Rarity was floated in between them. “Wait… does that mean you’ll be…” Rarity shook her head, pointing towards the basket by the wall with her horn. “Don’t worry about me, just go!” Then the bit appeared between her teeth, blocking any future discussion, and she felt her tail being lifted by another bond of green magic.

Twilight moaned in delight as Death started thrusting again, pushing her back up towards that blissful, insensible realm she’d just started slipping out of. And the first smacks fell on Rarity’s tender buttocks. She whinnied in pain, feeling her slender rear jiggle from the impact even as the next stroke fell on the other side. Death wasn’t holding anything back on her account – he was jumping right back into the accelerated pace she’d interrupted, pounding Twilight into a world of bliss, and Rarity into a world of pain.

Applejack stared up at her for a split second more, then turned and galloped towards the basket… or at least, she tried to. Almost instantly, her legs gave out under her, sending her rolling to the floor. She’d first spent hours standing up to Death’s tireless thrusting , and then spent the last hour with her legs in immoveable restraints… and much as Rarity had guessed, she hadn’t exactly spent the day in restful repose. All of her legs felt like lead, and it was all she could do to push herself back up and wander shakily towards the basket and its promise of refreshments.

Meanwhile, it took virtually no time for Rarity’s buttocks to go bright red from the rough treatment they were receiving – whether due to her sensitive skin, or just her white coat showing the underlying color more clearly. Unlike Applejack, she wasn’t accustomed to such pain, and thus she lacked her stoicism. She struggled instinctively against the unbreakable bonds, and whinnied in pain – however muffled by the bit – every time one of the paddles struck home.

By the time Applejack had managed to get to the basket, chomped down a couple of muffins, washed it down with the rest of the already-opened bottle of lemonade, and staggered back, more than 15 minutes had passed. By then, Rarity was shaking in her restraints, drops of sweat leaving streaks of bright white as they washed away the caked-on layer of cum that covered most of her face. Much like Applejack, she’d found that the continuous stimulation of her rear end – however painful – was also serving to stimulate her pussy into feeling even more ignored. It was currently showing its annoyance with this state of affairs by adding a steady dribble of pussy-juice to the puddle that Applejack had started.

But her sacrifice had not been in vain. When Applejack stopped in front of Death, her legs were much firmer than they had been when she was released, and determination burned in her eyes. “A’ight, that’s enough! Let Rarity go. I’ll take the rest of my ‘punishment’ myself.” The pale alicorn laughed in a jarringly pleasant way, and nodded. “Why, certainly. I DO hope you’re feeling fresher now…” Once again, his thrusting paused as the green restraints popped out of existence – dropping Rarity to the floor with the same thud-splash as before – and materialized around Applejack again, lifting her into place. Within seconds, Applejack was feeling the paddles tenderizing her hiney again. The painful reddening of her ass-cheeks hadn’t even BEGUN to fade during her brief break, but nonetheless, the first handful of strokes seemed unusually sharp as she got back into the routine. “Thanks, Rarity…” she just had time to mumble before the bit appeared between her teeth.

Panting, ass cherry-red and tears still welling from her eyes, Rarity pulled her legs back under her and got shakily to her hooves. “My… pleasure, Applejack. Anytime.” She huffed, staggering away. She threw a glance Twilight as she passed, moaning eagerly as Death restarted his powerful thrusting after the brief break. She looked quite energetic, still – thrusting her rear against her lover’s strokes, seemingly trying to deliberately make that heavy-looking thing between her legs swing faster. Maybe it was because of her magic, or because she was an alicorn, but either way, she certainly didn’t look like she needed a break. In fact, she looked like she’d fight anyone who dared even SUGGEST that she move away from her current position. Rarity could relate.

On legs still shaky from her ordeal in front of the twin paddles, she staggered back towards Famine, who hadn’t moved in the meantime. He looked up at her, one eyebrow lifted quizzically… as she staggered on past him towards where War was still busily throat-raping Rainbow Dash. Having endured even the relatively mild punishment that Applejack was being put through, for even a short while, she couldn’t ignore the horrors that were being visited on Dashie anymore. If this brute of a stallion was so fond on inflicting pain on ponies, well, he could just torture someone else for a bit!

The crimson pegasus barely glanced in her direction as she stopped next to the terrifying tableau, trying not to wince every time the many-ended chain-whip lashed across one of Rainbow Dash’s sensitive, exposed spots. “Begging your pardon, my good sir… but while you gentlemen may be tireless and immortal, we simple ponies require occasional food and drink to sustain us…” she started to repeat her spiel from before, but War interrupted her with a snort. “Yes, I heard you recite that to my brother. And if he wants to play switcheroo, that’s his business. But why should I stop torturing this little filly when I’m having so much FUN with it?” The smile that played across his dark-red lips was beyond nasty, and he seemed to be thrusting even more fiercely into Dash’s throat while she watched, just to see her wince.

Rarity steeled herself, trying to ignore the pain in her rear as she pulled herself up to her full height (which, admittedly, wasn’t much next to the huge, muscular stallion.) “Well, you’d get to torture moi instead! …for a while. I mean, wouldn’t it be nice to have a fresh victim for a bit? Just look at these sleek, unblemished flanks! Wouldn’t you rather see that whip of yours draw its tracks across them, instead of just putting marks on top of marks?” She could hardly believe that she’d managed to say all that, and her face was twitching slightly from the strain of it, but War just laughed.

“Sorry, little filly – you’re making a persuasive argument, I’ll grant you, but I’ve taken a liking to this one. I won’t let go of her until she is completely broken.” The chain-whip delivered another vicious stroke across Rainbow Dash’s torn-open sphincter, once again ripping away the scabbing of the numerous bloody tears in it, and drawing fresh blood. Rarity winced, taking a half-step back as she felt the sheer malice radiating from the fiery-winged stallion. Then, a coarse, rumbling voice sounded out from behind her. “Aww, don’t be like that, brother…”

Famine was on his hooves again, and standing behind her – both physically and metaphorically. “You know, if you break her tonight, you’ll have to start fresh on some other filly at the NEXT ritual… and where’s the fun in that?” War glared at his black-coated brother suspiciously. “Has that little mare sucked your brains out through your cockhole? Since when do you promote mercy for our sacrifices?” Famine just whinnied a laugh, his sunken eyes twinkling. “Come, now, brother! Just look at the way these ponies are supporting each other. This dear little filly was shaking like a leaf after just a few minutes in front of our big brother’s paddles, and yet she’s still willing to put herself in your all-but-tender hooves for the sake of her friend…”

The big, black stallion draped a hoof across Rarity’s back in an almost paternal fashion while smiling faintly at his muscular brother. “Really, just play along. It’s more fun that way, trust me. And besides, I know you – you can find a way to make even mercy seem cruel.” War gave his older brother a flat stare, then sighed and threw his head back, making his fiery mane flicker. “Fine! Whatever. I’ll ‘play along’, as you put it.” Famine grinned at him, and then sauntered back to the spot he’d left, lying down again without another word.

War glared down at Rarity, brow furrowing in thought, while she tried to maintain a strained smile. Then, his face cleared up, and he started chuckling. “Right, then. This filly I’ve got strapped to my cock needs to eat and drink, you say? Certainly. Not a problem.” He started backing up, pulling his shaft gradually out of her throat, but pausing as his cockhead filled her mouth. Its repeated dips into her stomach had left it coated with partially-digested food and stained with stomach-acid, and he grinned as he felt her tongue swiftly clean it all off, paying no attention to the debate above her.

“However, I won’t take these chains off of her.” He continued. “She will remain bound and blindfolded, so you’ll have to feed her yourself.” Rarity’s ears perked up. If she was to hoof-feed Dashie, she couldn’t possibly take her place at the same time! Did that mean she wouldn’t have to… “…while I fuck your ass.” War continued the sentence, having left a deliberate delay for her to spend getting her hopes up.

Rarity winced slightly. Well, this brute might be a tad better hung than his brothers, and she had no doubt he’d be as brutal and violent as he possibly could, but still… pussy or ass, just the fact that she’d be getting one of her hungry, hungry orifices filled seemed like less of a punishment and more of a backhanded reward. But War still wasn’t finished, and as he finally pulled his cockhead – glistening with spit and clean as a whistle – out of Rainbow Dash’s mouth, he continued. “While wearing THIS!”

One of the chains from his armor suddenly curled around his cock, right in front of the radial ring. Releasing its hold on the armor, it then circled around the shaft several times before turning into an indistinct, black shadow. When it solidified, it was a solid ring of black metal… crowned by a circle of sharp-looking spikes pointing forwards. War smirked as the panic spread across Rarity’s face. “Oh, but don’t worry…” he said, with mock concern in his voice. “I won’t chain you down, or anything. You’ll be able to slip right off my cock and leave whenever you want to. Of course, when you do – in fact, the moment I feel you shying away from me at all – the break-time is over for your poor little pegasus friend.”

Rarity swallowed, feeling – and resisting – the urge to bolt as Rainbow Dash was lowered from her current perch and flipped around so that she had her hooves on the ground again. Not that she put said hooves to any use – her legs immediately collapsed below her, leaving her sprawled on the ground like a boneless chicken even as the scourge that had been tormenting her for the past couple of hours disappeared back into the tangled mess of chains that hung from War’s black armor.

Glancing at the still-bleeding mess that War had made of Rainbow Dash’s asshole, she took a deep breath, pushing all her concerns aside. “Very well. I’ll just… get the basket, then.” She didn’t need to walk all the way over to get it, being able to simply fetch it from its corner with her unicorn magic. She could’ve walked over there anyway, of course, as a delaying tactics – but she couldn’t delay helping Rainbow Dash.

Dropping the basket next to the still unresponsive Dash, she planted her hooves in front of her, lifted her (still bright-red) rear end into the air, and curled her tail along her back without bothering to glance back at the sadistic stallion behind her. She would offer him her body, but not the satisfaction of seeing the fear in her eyes. Besides, time was of the essence, and her attention was already firmly fixed on the basket as she levitated a bottle of milk out of it. She’d need to soothe Dash’s no-doubt badly worn throat before she could feed her…

War had no intention of wasting time either. Leaping forwards, he covered Rarity’s alabaster body with his own crimson, aiming his thick cock – which was getting harder by the second thanks to his metallic cock-ring – squarely at her asshole. Despite his best efforts, however, it failed to tear – and instead gulped up his cockhead and half his shaft like it was no big thing. That’s not to say that it didn’t hurt – which it did, enough to make Rarity bite her lower lip as she struggled to maintain her concentration – but the muscles there were still softened by Twilight’s lengthy tongue-massage, and the insides were still coated by a hot mess of drool and cum.

Of course, had she been a virgin there, she would have fared no better than Rainbow Dash… but she’d spent hours getting her ass reamed by Death during the previous ritual, another hour of Famine doing the same during this one… and at least a couple more hours during the interval having Twilight ‘test’ her new spell on that once-tiny hole. Tightness was a thing of the past for her ass, and thus, even though it had gone neglected for the past couple of hours, her sphincter was more than willing to accommodate its largest-ever visitor – stretching, but not breaking.

But the greater challenge to said sphincter was still to come, as War stepped further forwards, pushing more of his shaft into her. He stopped just before the spikes made contact, grinning as he felt her body trembling below him. Would she run away as soon as she felt the bite of those spikes, or would it take a few more jabs? Either way, he’d soon enough be back at work, tearing apart the body and spirit of that cute little pegasus he’d picked. With a whinny, he pulled back as far as his haunches would allow, ensuring maximum run-up to the first impact.

Rarity’s tautly-stretched sphincter had no give left to offer for the incoming spikes. 14 tiny points of pain penetrated the sensitive tissue, sending spikes of pure agony shooting through Rarity’s body. The light on her horn fizzled and died as the pain consumed her thoughts, leaving the by-then empty milk-bottle to crash to the ground with a shattering noise. A drawn-out shriek whistled out between her tightly-clenched teeth. And yet… her legs did not budge. Her ass remained where it was, absorbing the punishing blow without flinching away.

As War pulled back for another thrust, leaving 14 tiny, bleeding holes in her sphincter, the light on her horn lit again, and a cupcake levitated out of the basket and towards Rainbow Dash’s open mouth. With a snort, he put some extra muscle behind the next thrust. He could tell that the spikes had only just buried their tips – once he REALLY got them in there, the pain would send her screaming away, for sure.

It took five more increasingly violent thrusts before the spikes’ full length was embedded in Rarity’s sphincter – nearly an inch of cold, hard metal for each. He’d even made sure that the spikes were square instead of rounded, so they would inflict more pain. But that white unicorn was still underneath him – he couldn’t even claim that she’s pulled away in the slightest! Her legs were standing stubbornly, shaking but still holding, keeping her ass pressed up against the spikes as he left his cock in full penetration for a bit.

And she was still feeding her friend! The levitation-fields she was using to move things around flickered visibly as eddies of pain shot through her, but still she carried on, pushing some kind of muesli-bar into the pegasus’ open mouth, and following it with half a bottle of apple-juice. Annoyed, he started moving again, while subtly twisting his cockring to ensure that the spikes would dig into fresh tissue on each thrust instead of just burying themselves in the same holes. That way, the blood from the first set of puncture-wounds would keep flowing, lubricating his cock for faster thrusting!

But even as War redoubled his efforts to inflict pain on her in punishment of her stubbornness, she endured. She’d set the food aside, and withdrawn a tin of medical salve from the basket. She’d packed it herself, ‘just in case’, after getting a close look at the tear in Twilight’s sphincter from her first ritual. Now, while pushing the tearing, burning agony assaulting her asshole away from her mind, she applied the salve to Dash’s torn sphincter, cleaning the terrible wounds and enabling them to begin healing. The salve was strong stuff – made by Zekora – and the shredded tissue started knitting itself together almost instantly.

Five more minutes passed. Then the five became ten. Dash’s body was covered in wounds – starting with those inflicted by those awful hooks! Her labia, her clit and her nipples were all slathered in the salve. Then Rarity started working on the worst of the gashes left by the whip, particularly those on her fleshy ass-cheeks. Finally, she felt that she’d done all she could to help her friend – and finally allowed her legs to do what they’d been pleading to do for the past fifteen minutes: Collapse.

With a long, drawn-out moan, she slipped off of War’s rampaging cock, leaving it streaked with blood as it passed out of her. Grumbling in annoyance, War stepped away from her and looked down to see his handiwork. Sure enough, her ass was a bloody mess – her sphincter practically one big wound. He would have expected a proper toy – thoroughly broken – to withstand an assault like that without complaint, but this one… she shouldn’t have been able to stand up to such pain, certainly not for that long!

He looked over at the blue pegasus, who still hadn’t moved since he’d dropped her there. She was clearly breathing far more easily than before, and most of her wounds had stopped bleeding. He sighed heavily as he contemplated how much of his handiwork had been undone. Still… Famine WAS right about there being one more ritual left. Maybe it would be fun to leave this one with enough of her senses left to spend the next three days in mortal terror, only to return here anyway for the next part of the ritual – driven by her precious loyalty!

Not deigning to waste another look at the tormented unicorn at his feet, he simply pulled the pegasus back into the air by the chains, and moved her in close again, commanding her to clean her friend’s blood (and… other stuff) off his cock – and the spikes – with her tongue. She complied, as always, without hesitation, and a fresh grin lit up his face. When she was done, he’d put the ring of spikes to good use, opening up some fresh wounds on HER sphincter… but not by thrusting wildly, oh no. He’d just put the head in and then order her to back up until she’d thoroughly impaled herself.

Meanwhile, Rarity was dragging herself across the floor, leaving a trail of blood. She didn’t trust her legs to hold her just yet, but she couldn’t just lie there, either. Inch by inch, she pulled herself towards the spot where Famine was lying, waiting patiently for her. “Done with your break?” he asked evenly as she finally got near. Her voice was shaky as she answered. “Yes… I’m sorry I took so long. And… thank you for helping me out there. He never would have agreed to let me help Rainbow Dash if you hadn’t intervened.”

He shrugged, wiry muscles rippling under his tight, black coat. “I’m sure you’ll find some way to repay me…” Then he pulled himself upright, and glanced across her body. “Your ass is a mess. Why don’t you use some of that clever wound-salve on it?” The grin she made at this actually seemed halfway genuine. “Well… I would, but I’m rather afraid I’ve already used it all up.” Famine’s eyebrows shot up, and he looked over at the blue Pegasus, already being tormented afresh by his sadistic younger brother. Whatever repairs she’d made would soon be wrecked anew, or replaced with fresh damage. But she probably knew that too. And still she’d used everything she had to comfort her friend, saving nothing for herself.

“So beautiful, generosity is… and so foolish.” He whispered to himself, so low that even Rarity could not here. Then he grinned at her, and spoke up again. “Well, that’s your business. Now, I believe I promised you a solid penetration and a good, hard fucking when you got back from your break, didn’t I?” She nodded absently, eyes straying towards his swaying cock. A nice, strong orgasm was just what she needed right now, to wash away the pain… then, she froze in her tracks. While she’d been running around on her ‘break’, Famine had spent all his time lying down… on top of a large puddle of his own cum. On a stone floor that hadn’t been washed except by rain in a millennia. The entire shaft was covered in slime and grime – there were even a few twigs clinging to it here and there.

“Well?” he challenged. “Lift up your ass for me. You wanted to repay me for helping you out, didn’t you?” She shivered at the thought of that disgusting thing entering one of her sweet holes – indeed, if he took her in the ass again, the wounds she’d suffered there would surely be infected! But of course, she complied, forcing her hind legs to once again lift her rear into a more accessible position. She felt his mass loom above her, and thought she could almost feel the heat of his cockhead right behind her bloodied asshole.

Then he lowered his head next to hers, a hungry grin on his face. “Say, my dear little pony…” he intoned, his voice mockingly serious. “I rather feel like fucking your ass. Hard. For the rest of the night, maybe. Would… that be okay? I mean, you DO owe me a favor, after all…” Rarity winced. She’d thought as much. She knew he was playing with her, but… what could she do? There was really only one thing she could say under these circumstances. Like he’d said himself, when arguing with War on her behalf, all she could do was… play along.

“Oh… of course. Go right ahead.” She was forcing the words out through clenched teeth, but he pretended not to notice. “Are you sure? I wouldn’t want to inconvenience you, or anything… I mean, all I really did was convince an unstoppable force of violence, hatred and sadism to back off long enough for you to heal and feed your exhausted, badly-wounded friend.” His teeth were glimmering in his jet-black face as he dripped fake sincerity, while hers were grinding together so hard, she was afraid they might crack from the pressure. “Oh no, I insist. It’s… no bother at all. Please, do go ahead and fuck my ass – all night, if you feel like it. No need to hold back.”

He lifted his head. “Oh, well, if you insist. I suppose I’ll go right on ahead, then.” She braced herself for the incoming agony, and felt him shift his weight behind her. Then, to her enormous surprise, she felt something rough and slimy push its way into her still-wet pussy. “I’ll just rinse it off a bit first, I think. I’m sure you don’t mind.” She could only gasp as she felt him slide in deeper. Her pussy had been achingly empty for HOURS, and while she’d enjoyed a number of anal orgasms since then, it just wasn’t quite the same.

His cock was rough with grit and dirt, and she could feel the tiny twigs stuck to it scratching against her inner walls. She could feel cold, slimy sperm – most of which had probably emerged from her or Twilight’s womb at some point – being rubbed off on her labia. From above, she could smell the stale cum clinging to his underside, and feel occasional drops of it falling on her back. It was one of the most disgusting things she’d ever felt. And it gave her the most intense orgasms she’d ever had.

Perhaps, objectively speaking, it wasn’t any greater than any of the other climaxes she’d experienced since first joining Twilight Sparkle in the ‘rituals’. But this time, she’d started from a much lower baseline – her rear end was a mass of agony and blood, her rump STILL stung from the spanking she’d received earlier, and she’d just consigned herself to spending the rest of the evening in even greater pain (and probably get some nasty, infected wounds on her sphincter out of it.) Now, instead, she was soaring to rest on an orgasmic cloud. The endorphins filling her brain washed away the pain, and the blinding pleasure gave her the means to escape from a painful reality. Eagerly, she thrust back against him, and once again her voice started acting on its own, calling out for him to push that disgusting, filthy cock of his deeper inside her…

Applejack was the only one who heard her – both Rainbow Dash and Twilight were too far gone, in pain and pleasure respectively. But she was still standing – literally. A minute earlier, Death had finally released her from her ‘punishment’, and she now had her hooves on the ground again. Her entire rear end was basically one big mess of bruises, mostly red with bits of purple mixed in here and there. Ever since her ‘break’, the paddles had started moving around more, hitting her hiney from different angles, making sure not an inch of her rear went un-spanked. She still wasn’t sure if that was better or worse than them just pounding away endlessly on the same two spots – but she DID know that she could barely walk, and that she wouldn’t be sitting down anytime soon. Oh, and that her puss was drooling more than ever.

Death, meanwhile, had stopped thrusting, and seemed to be just resting on top of Twilight. For once, she wasn’t complaining about it, either. Maybe because – judging by the growing bulge on her abdomen – the big stallion was busy filling her womb with his cum, and she was just relishing that. Or maybe she was just too tired to say anything after spending nearly two hours having non-stop orgasms. “Well, my little pony…” the stallion said pleasantly, while gesturing for her to approach. “You’ve handled your punishment with aplomb – I trust you’re ready to resume your work underneath me?”

She nodded, eager to once again feel his thick, hard cock teasing her pussy to climax after climax. He grinned, and started stepping backwards, pulling his shaft out of Twilight’s tightly-clutching snatch inch by inch, finally eliciting a low moan from her. Then he stopped, with only his cockhead still inside – making her labia bulge outwards as they clung to it – and lowered his head next to hers, whispering in a voice too low for Applejack to pick up. “I sense you learned a new spell since last we met… use it now.”

Twilight’s head perked up, her eyes still dazed, and as Death pulled out the last bit of the way – leaving her pussy gaping hungrily – her horn began to glow in its usual purplish hue. There was a flash underneath her, and suddenly a long, thick, hard cock was dangling there, stunning Applejack. “What in tarnation…” she mumbled, her jaw nearly hitting the floor. Death just chuckled. “If you recall, my dear… Applejack, wasn’t it? Before I sent you to learn a lesson, I told you that I’d get you what you desired – a nice, hard fucking right in your tight little pussy. I never said I’D be the one to give it, though. Now, why don’t you rest your legs for a bit and just let the princess here have her way with you, hmm?”

Her legs hadn’t really been very steady since spending all that time magically restrained, and the shock of seeing her old friend stalk towards her, licking her lips hungrily as desire lit up her eyes made them swiftly collapse under her. Then Twilight was on her, moving far faster and nimbler than AJ would’ve expected her to be able to after this much time spent enduring the ritualistic ordeal. The shaft swinging under her belly, while still somewhat smaller than those wielded by the stallions, was still grossly oversized for her body – particularly the large, swollen-looking pair of testicles dangling between her hind legs, looking much tighter and firmer than the stallion’s swinging sacks. She got a good look at it as Twilight jumped over her head, clearly with designs on her rear. There even was a small, black ring piercing it, right at the point where the shaft hit the ball-sack.

Then, Twilight was behind her – and in the next second, on top of her. In her current position – all four legs folded beneath her – her pussy was quite close to the ground… but then, so was her friend’s low-hanging she-cock. She felt the large, flat head prodding at her labia, and however confused and uncertain SHE was, her pussy had no such doubts. It opened eagerly to welcome the long-awaited visitor into its moist halls.

She was cumming on her friend’s cock before it had even finished its first full penetration – hours of horniness saved up from ass-fucking and spanking, waiting unreleased for the slightest stimulation to set it off. By the time that first, blinding orgasm ebbed enough for her to notice ANYTHING again, she could feel Twilight’s pelvis mashing into her tenderized ass-cheeks, her rough-textured sheath stimulating the first couple of inches of her vagina, her balls resting against her upper thighs, and… something cool and metallic resting against her clit. Then, she felt another, greater presence looming above her, as the pale stallion landed on top of the intertwined pair.

Death’s cock, soaked in Twilight’s plentiful pussy-juices, head caked in his own sperm, sought the purple pony’s asshole – and easily found it. The tight little hole had been left unmolested until then, but nonetheless seemed to open up before the intruder without complaint. Twilight groaned with pleasure as she felt the familiar sensation of her lower intestine stretching to accommodate a hot, hard intrusion, flexing her hips in response as if she was trying to drive even more of her own cock into Applejack – however futile such a gesture was, what with her essentially being buried to the root already.

The pale stallion wasted no time setting the rhythm, and Twilight wasted even less following it. As Death thrust into her, she would pull out of Applejack and bring her rear up to meet him, begging him to fuck her deeper and harder. When he pulled out, she’d push forwards, spearing into Applejack’s wet cunny, making the earth-pony below her shudder in pleasure and ensuring the longest possible stroke-length for her own ass.

Within half a dozen thrusts, Twilight’s hungry ass had swallowed his sheath as well, pushing back against him until his balls swung forwards to hit hers. Her ass was tight and hot around him, seemingly molded specifically for his cock – which was not too far from the truth, seeing as he was the one who’d first explored its depths, and opened the fissure in her sphincter that now ensured that she could easily handle his full girth. Grinning broadly, he paced himself into a smooth, powerful rhythm – settling in for the long haul. He could go for hours like this without slowing, and that was exactly what he intended to do.

As for Twilight, she was experiencing multiple simultaneous orgasms, all by herself. Starting when Death had first torn open her ass for his use, she’d progressed rapidly towards the point where she could have anal orgasms without other stimulation – and during the interval between the rituals, she’d attained it – thanks to some practice with her magically-summoned dildos. Now she was enjoying the fruits of those labors, as the fierce anal penetration sent repeated climaxes rolling powerfully across her all by itself.

But at the same time, her magically-summoned dick was surrounded by the smooth, wet heat of Applejack’s pussy, and her equally-unnatural balls were practically churning with cum. She’d already sprayed her first load into AJ’s womb, and found that the ‘male’ orgasm didn’t just blend together with her ‘female’ orgasms, but rather seemed to just pile on top of it.

Moving like a pony possessed, she was bouncing back and forth between two bodies, creating increasingly slimy-sounding noises as she joyously explored this new tier of orgasmic pleasure. And Applejack? Squeezed beneath two powerful, horny bodies, she could do nothing but lie there and take it. Her friend’s inexplicable cock pounding her pussy, cum dripping out alongside the thrusting shaft, a cold metal object slamming into her clit with every stroke… climax after climax rolled through her, finally enabling her to properly reach the same orgasmic trance that Rarity and Twilight had both been exploring since the second ritual.

Speaking of Rarity, she was exploring all-new sources of pleasure. Famine’s cock – covered in sand, grit, stray hairs and other residue – was stimulating the insides of her pussy like nothing she’d ever imagined. It hurt as the various granules were buffeted around, grinding into the soft and tender tissue – but it was a GOOD kind of hurt. It was almost like a sudden enlightenment – suddenly, she understood why the painful spanking she’d endured at the hands of Death had made her hornier, and why the perpetual pain in her perforated anus was doing nothing to curtail her desires.

Even now, the continued motion in the area was preventing the small but deep puncture-wounds around her sphincter from closing up. Drops of blood were flowing from it, adding further lubrication to Famine’s shaft. It hurt. Famine had cum repeatedly, filling her womb to overflowing, stretching it open like a balloon. It hurt. A continuous flow of the thick goo was squeezing its way out through her cervix due to the pressure, making its way back along the shaft – adding further movement to the debris that had been shoveled inside of her. It hurt.

But… it was a GOOD kind of hurt. The kind that made her orgasms all the stronger, and all the sweeter. Through her moans, she called to him to fuck her harder, hurt her more… to defile her body as much as he could. Her friends were all too far gone to hear – or, rather, register – her words, but the stallions heard them. Famine’s hungry grin was wider than ever – he was developing a real liking for this one. So pretty, so ladylike, but with such a foul mouth once she got going. He kind of felt like giving her a little… present.

The spell he’d used on the princess wouldn’t do, though. Magic that complex wouldn’t stick to anything less than an alicorn. Ah, but that punched-up asshole of hers made for an interesting alternative. And her copiously-flowing juices had already just about washed all the scum off of his cock. It really was about time that he carried through with his little declaration from earlier. With a few sharp, swift thrusts, he reached another orgasm, and as he shot one more load of thick hot cum into the little unicorn, he weaved some of his magic into it. The power of Famine – of deprivation, starvation, and endless hunger.

Then, he stopped moving, and waited for his flared cockhead to collapse. If he pulled out of her like this, the broad ridge of the flare would drag all the crap he’d deposited in her pussy back out with it, somewhat defying the purpose of this little ‘rinse-off’. She was groaning underneath him, begging him to keep fucking her – to hurt her more. She’d soon get her wish, he thought with a giggle as his flare finally went down. In a swift move – and a half-dancing step backwards – his shaft had been withdrawn from her (by now rather messy) snatch. Quickly, he set his aim a bit higher, and jumped forwards again.

The bedraggled sphincter gave little resistance. Even if his cock hadn’t been covered in her own juices, the blood that had gathered in the middle of it would have provided sufficient lubrication. As it parted to allow him access, tormented nerves were stretched anew, half-healed wounds were pulled wide open, and javelins of pain shot through her body. Yes, it was undeniably painful… and yet, at the same time, the most glorious thing she’d ever felt.

As her ass swallowed down his cock, accommodating inch after inch, she felt as if she’d just taken a cool drink after a long, hot day at work. Like she’d gulped down a gourmet meal after days of starvation. Like a missing piece in the puzzle that was herself had just been slotted into place. His hot cock, deep in her innards, didn’t just feel good – it felt RIGHT. It BELONGED there. And she did not ever want it to leave.

Famine felt her shiver with desire underneath him, and his giggle turned into a full-bodied, raspy chortle. The spell he’d just shot into her along with his last cum-load had certainly worked. There were, after all, many kinds of starvation. He had simply ‘blessed’ her with a perpetually hungry tailhole. She’d never again feel entirely sated, entirely complete, without something long, hot and hard stretching open her rear. Her empty asshole would groan for constant attention like an empty stomach or a parched throat might.

And thus, despite her wounded sphincter, despite the blood and the pain, she eagerly pushed her body back against his. Already, he could feel her contracting around him as the orgasms she’d experienced while he cleaned his cock off in her cunt continued with renewed intensity. He licked his lips. Oh, he’d fuck her ass all night long – he’d fuck it bloody and ragged, and she’d thank him for it. She’d praise his name with every agonizing thrust. Heh. In the end, Death was right – just fucking these ponies wasn’t nearly as much fun as fucking with their HEADS at the same time.

The entire room was settling into a routine. Over the next several hours, Famine continued to grind Rarity’s ass, and thanks to the ragged conditions of her sphincter, the numerous loads he deposited inside her found it easy to escape and join the spreading, slightly-pink puddle around them. Death continued to ride Twilight Sparkle’s ass, while she continued to ride Applejack’s pussy – unbeknownst to either of the later two, Twilight’s spell had transferred the load of cum held in her womb at the time of her transformation, directly to her newly-added testicles. Thanks to this added reserve, she was able to carry on for much longer than she’d normally be able to, repeatedly blasting cum – both home-made and borrowed – into AJ’s unresisting uterus.

Only War was really changing things up at all, varying his torments of Rainbow Dash every half hour or so. Whipping, caning, suspension, spikes and hooks rammed through sensitive points, and plenty of hard fucking in every available orifice, usually with the spiky cock-ring included. To his annoyance, however, War found that even as he inflicted new wounds on her, they didn’t bleed much, and seemed to begin healing almost immediately. Most of her body had been covered in the healing salve, blunting the physical impact of the torture… though he comforted himself with the knowledge that she was still FEELING every ounce of it.

He also comforted himself by applying several of his hook-tipped chains to her sphincter, attaching about a dozen or so around the periphery, and using them to pull it wide open whenever he wasn’t busy fucking it. Nopony knew more about wounds and their long-term effects than War, and he felt confident that even the healing salve wouldn’t prevent the consequences of this. If the tissue was continuously stretched and distorted while healing, it would remain so… leaving this little filly with an abnormally large and unusually sensitive asshole. Maybe she could compare notes with her friend, the white unicorn, about who got the rawest deal.

Eventually, amongst the three stallions and their prey, something had to give. And as it turned out, that something was Twilight’s magically-induced cock. Even with the added supply of (highly magically infused) sperm she’d borrowed from Death, she was still just a mortal, and her sexual stamina had limits. Panting and wheezing from the lengthy exertion, she finally came to a rest on top of Applejack, her shaft still semi-hard within the earth-pony. Thanks to her state of constant arousal, her erection simply refused to disappear completely, even if her balls were completely drained for now.

Her exhaustion did not go unnoticed by Death. He’d greatly enjoyed the feeling of her ass grasping at his cock as it pistoned in and out for the past several hours, even if he’d only allowed himself to climax once during that time. He now released his restraint again, sending a second load into the depths of Twilight’s ass as he contemplated his next move. Thanks to the time-twisting power he could wield when together with two of his brothers, this unnaturally-extended night still had quite a few hours left in it. More time to fill with different types of debauchery.

While contemplating this, he noticed his younger brother, War, gesturing at him with one of his wings. Then he pointed at the lavender alicorn who’d collapsed beneath him. Death gave his younger brother a pointed glare as if to say “Fine, you can play with my favorite toy, but if you break it, there’ll be hell to pay.” When you’ve existed for as long as the world itself, you can raise nonverbal communication to an art-form.

With a sigh, Death began backing up, pulling his still-flared cockhead out of Twilight’s tightly-clutching asshole. The back of the flare scooped up a lot of the leftover cum from his first climax, churned together with the juice and slime of her intestines by the endless thrusting. He considered the gooey results with a brief grin, before lowering his head next to Twilight’s. She was only slowly responding to the sudden removal of her source of anal pleasure, eyes trying to focus as she attempted to get her legs back under her. With an obscene sound, she pulled her semi-stiffie out of Applejack’s overflowing pussy, and staggered back while looking up at him.

“Well, Twilight, it’s been fun… but it seems my brother, War, requires your presence now. Run along – I will take care of your orange friend for you.” A gesture with one of his wings, dry bones rattling amongst the feathers, pointed her towards the spot where War was busy tormenting the blue pegasus he’d picked. With an absent-minded expression, Twilight trundled towards it, her cock dragging behind her like a downcast tail. Her actual tail, of course, was still glued to her back with dried cum, ensuring that her asshole – by now crimson around the edges from wear and tear, gaping wide open and dripping cum – remained on display and fully available.

Death then glanced down on Applejack, who was also slowly pulling herself together. “Well, little earth-pony…” he intoned pleasantly. “It seems like my tool is in need of another cleaning. Let’s see if you learned something last time, hmm?” The memory of the hour-long spanking she’d received earlier – the impact of which remained quite visible on her buttocks – washed over her, and she shuddered. She couldn’t disappoint him again.

Her nostrils flared as she lifted her head close to his cockhead – a cockhead which had spent several hours in the depths of Twilight’s ass. The smell was thick on it, as was the layer of cum mixed with… other stuff. But fortunately, after the many orgasms that had washed over her courtesy of that very same Twilight, her mind felt pleasantly numb. The idea of what she was about to do no longer seemed so horrid; the nausea didn’t rise in her throat as it had before, and she wasn’t instinctively shying away from the tainted tool. Feeling half-divorced from her own actions, she started licking the thick layer of gunk off the tip, working her way back along the shaft towards the dangling ball-sack.

As Twilight Sparkle approached War, the sight of what he was currently doing to Rainbow Dash was enough to penetrate her post-orgasmic daze. Dash’s hind legs were on the ground, but her front legs were chained up behind her back, and the front of her body was being held up by chains wrapped around her wings. Meanwhile, the chains dangling from her nipples, clit and tongue had seemingly attached themselves to the floor below her, and pulled taut.

And, of course, War was standing over her, driving his shaft into her pussy with punishing thrusts, pushing her body forwards with each one. The chains around her legs and wings were slack enough to allow that. The chains attached to her most sensitive points… weren’t. Every stroke pulled them away from her body, leaving visible gaps above the hooks that seemed to threaten to tear the various sensitive nubs of flesh right off of her. Wincing at the sight, Twilight felt a rising sense of panic push away the clouds of pleasure that hung heavily on her mind.

War noticed her approach and grinned down at her, slowing and then stopping his thrusts. “Ahhh… the princess appears before me again. Twilight, wasn’t it? The night is wearing on, and I believe I promised you a chance to… show me your gratitude for the service I did your brother and sister.” Twilight swallowed, feeling determination rise to conquer her panic. Shining Armor and Cadence were two of the ponies she cared most about in the world, and in his own cruel way, War HAD saved them… and she felt darkly certain that if she didn’t ‘show her gratitude’ properly, he could probably un-save them again, despite the ritual.

So she nodded, steeling herself. “I am ready to do whatever you wish me to.” War’s smile broadened, and he backed up to pull his long shaft out of Dash’s body. He was still wearing the spiky cockring, its tips glistening with blood. “Good, good… see, I was just watching that splendid little scene you were performing with my older brother back there. And you know, I rather liked the sight of it – so I’d like to try it myself.”

As he talked, Rainbow Dash’s restraints reconfigured themselves: Her wings were bound tightly to her body, her forelegs were pulled out from behind her back and chained down to the ground to give her a proper footing, and the chains attached to her nipples and clit rose from the ground, spinning themselves together until they turned into dangling, octagonal weights – just like the one attached to her own clit. Or, well, ballsack, at the moment. The chain attached to Dash’s tongue, meanwhile, expanded sideways and turned into a bit-gag.

The new position also gave her a chance to notice several short, hooked chains surrounding Dash’s asshole, cruelly pulling open her sphincter to show off the undulating, badly-worn intestine inside. As she watched, the hooks released the bleeding flesh and the chains pulled away, disappearing from sight. Even released, the tortured orifice only half-closed, and blood was dripping from the wounds left by the hooks.

“Well?” Said War’s crackling voice. “Go right ahead. I’ll be… right behind you.” She winced. Her half-stiff cock was only losing firmness faster now that she had a good view of what torments Rainbow Dash had undergone. Of course, War had noticed that to. “Hmm? What is this? Trouble performing? Oh, don’t worry – I can help you with that!” Cold metal chains were suddenly wrapping around her shaft, making the panic rise in her throat again. More and more of them, it felt like, until they covered her entire tool save the head. Then, the feeling of the countless tiny chain-links against her sensitive cock-skin changed, becoming briefly indistinct and then taking on a feel more like cloth… very TIGHT cloth.

Looking below her flanks, she saw that her shaft – right from the ballsack onwards, including the sheath - had been covered in what looked like a tight, black leather tube covered in metallic studs. Only the head was exposed. The tightness was cutting off the circulation of blood, forcing her cock to harden fully again – but she was far more worried about the studs. They were scattered across the entire surface of the thing in a geometric pattern, and each of them were shaped like a short, blunt, very wide spike. Even if they were each less than half an inch high, the overall effect of them all, inside the tight confines of a pony’s orifice, would be agonizing.

But… she didn’t have a choice. Even if she refused to cooperate, War would just go back to torturing poor Rainbow Dash without her. At least she could try to be as gentle as possible when SHE did it. Putting one hoof in front of the other, she walked dejectedly towards the restrained, blindfolded Dash and jumped on her rear, steering the torturous instrument surrounding her cock towards the pegasus’ still-open, recently-fucked pussy.

“Oh, no, no…” came War’s voice from behind her, crackling like a forest-fire. “I just got done with that hole. I couldn’t possibly offer a PRINCESS ‘sloppy seconds’. Noooo. You take her ass. Please, go ahead, don’t be shy…” Twilight winced again, her face twitching slightly, but she did as she was ordered, lifting her cockhead and pointing it at Dash’s battered sphincter. The head in question was flared despite her being nowhere near cumming, due to the restrained blood-flow – but it still slipped in easily, the sphincter offering no resistance whatsoever. Nor did Rainbow Dash say a peep at what had to be a painful intrusion.

Dancing forwards on her rear legs, Twilight reluctantly began pushing her shaft inside, the metal studs grinding cruelly across the already-injured sphincter, and into a lower intestine that wasn’t much better off. Fortunately, the angle was problematic, giving her an excuse to go slow – with Rainbow Dash standing, her tailhole was high enough that it was somewhat awkward for Twilight’s low-swinging tool to reach at all.

But of course, War had taken this into consideration too. While watching the reluctant penetration, he licked his lips and reshaped his cock-ring – moving it down to the base of his sheath, and altering the configuration of the spikes. By the time he was done, Twilight had managed to insert maybe half her leather-covered shaft, and was standing on tippy-hooves to manage even that much. Positioning himself above them, he looked down at her conflicted little face, and once again filled his voice with fake concern. “Oh, it looks like the angle of entry is giving you some trouble! Here, let me help you with that…”

Bending his knees, he angled himself to hit her rear hole despite her current, sharply-angled position, and thrust upwards. His cock was still coated in the pegasus’ juices, and her asshole was still half-open and dripping cum from Death’s earlier ride. He slid in easily despite his girth, thanks in no small part to the tear in her sphincter, and as she moaned in surprise at the sudden stimulation, he quickly slid his hooves forwards for a better position and pushed his shaft the rest of the way in.

His cockhead bounced off the top of her lower intestine, even as her sphincter reached the base of his sheath – just as he’d calculated. And as soon as she made contact with the cold metal of his cockring, he pulled just SLIGHTLY out, and activated it. The spikes had been turned into hooks, poised around the edge of it, and now they swung forwards. The rough hide of his sheath had ensured enough friction to pull her sphincter outwards with it, and now the hooks pierced through it in a dozen places.

Twilight squealed in pleasure. Even in her current precarious situation, she couldn’t deny the delight of having a hard cock up her ass, and getting her sphincter stimulated so powerfully to boot. She wasn’t sure exactly what had just happened behind her, mind, but she was fairly certain it would’ve been rather painful, had she been capable of feeling such things. Presumably, it was just that spiky cockring of his again.

Then she found out otherwise as War straightened his legs, lifting her hooves off the ground and leaving her suspended on his erection. This, of course, gave HER metal-studded erection a straight shot at Dash’s ass, and War immediately took advantage of this, jumping forwards in a powerful thrust that impaled the rest of Twilight’s shaft into Dash in a single stroke. A low moan escaped from around the pegasus’ bit, but otherwise she was silent.

“See? This is much better…” grunted War from above. Then he pulled back, and thanks to the hooks embedded in Twilight’s sphincter, she was pulled back with him, tearing nearly the entirety of her leather-covered shaft out of Dash’s slackened rear orifice. Her hind legs dangled uselessly as he once again pushed forwards, mashing her body into Rainbow Dash’s and forcing her cock inside straight to the root. “Of course, since I’m not actually moving inside YOU, there’s no way I’ll reach a climax this way…” War said, almost conversationally. “So I suppose we’ll just have to keep going ‘till YOU cum in HER.”

Only the numbing effect of a rising orgasm sparked by the rough treatment of her ass, prevented Twilight from breaking down in tears at that. She’d utterly emptied her balls inside Applejack later, and the leather tube her cock was stuck in denied it most of the stimulation it should’ve received from Rainbow Dash’s ass. Only the head was feeling anything. Heck, considering the tightness of the tube, just cumming through it would be hard, requiring more pressure than normally.

She didn’t know how long it’d take for her magically-summoned tackle to reach that point… but it would almost certainly be a LONG time. And until then, she was stuck there – buffeted between two bodies, helpless, being used as a torture-tool on one of her best friends. The metal studs would tear up Rainbow Dash’s ass from top to bottom, and the blood would be on her hooves… or, rather, her cock.

And so, time passed – slowly, as if trying to silently sneak past the reality-warping powers of the three stallions. Applejack finished tongue-washing Death’s cock, and then found it lodged in her throat as he spent the next hour and a half getting her accustomed to deepthroating. While tempted to finish by depositing his load directly into her stomach, however, he decided to give her some more ‘practice’ and pulled out far enough to instead fill her mouth, coating her tongue in his cum for minutes as she desperately swallowed.

When she proved her skill by successfully gulping down every last drop of it without coughing any up, however, he decided to throw her a bone and switched to her pussy. Even though he was noticeably wider than Twilight – its last visitor – her labia opened eagerly around his girth. Soon she was moaning on the ground again, panting as orgasm after orgasm rolled over her, not even noticing that her bladder had given up under the pressure and emptied itself down her thighs.

Rarity was in a similar situation, lost in an endless flow of pleasure as Famine continued to tirelessly ram his raging hard-on into her battered anus hour after hour. Though he wasn’t putting any pressure on her bladder, she was too far gone in ecstasy to control it herself, and a stream of golden urine splattered noisily into the pool of slightly-pink cum that had been growing around their hooves.

Rainbow Dash was the only pony there who didn’t have a full bladder at this point, mostly because the constant torture hadn’t allowed her to control it since a few hours into the ordeal. She’d pissed herself several times over the course of the torture, always drawing a laugh from War when it happened. But Twilight was another matter. Thanks to Famine’s ‘gift’, all the pussy-juice and cum she’d ingested over the course of the ritual had been digested and metabolized, leaving her with a surplus of energy that kept her conscious and alert despite her fatigue… and also left her with a rock-hard, straining bladder.

Which was being mashed between War’s rampaging cock and Rainbow Dash’s pelvic bone with every thrust. And the frequent anal orgasms that rolled over her weren’t making things easier, either. But she knew better than to ask War for a potty-break, and despite her desperate attempts to hold it in, she finally lost control. The pee burned as it made its way through her tightly-constrained shaft, and it emerged from the tip of her cock as a high-pressure stream, the hissing sound of it hitting the intestinal walls audible even through Dash’s body.

Dash groaned through the bit, and Twilight winced at the thought of what the acidic urine would feel like in the countless scratches that had to be covering her lower intestine by now. Above them, War laughed, feeling and hearing exactly what had happened. He never slowed his movements, either, ceaselessly thrusting his pony-shaped sex-toy in and out of the blue pegasus even as the piss continued to flow.

It took nearly another hour from the point where she’d emptied her bladder, before her balls had built up enough of a load for her to force it out through her compacted urethra. By then, both Applejack and Rarity had entirely checked out, their exhausted brains barely buzzing as Death and Famine continued pounding their fatigued, unresisting bodies. Rainbow Dash arguably hadn’t been mentally present since somewhere near the beginning of the seemingly-endless night.

Twilight had fluttered in and out of a state of orgasmic trance several times over the duration of the night, and now she was seeking a return to it with great determination. She could feel that she was ready to cum, but the stark knowledge of what she was doing to Rainbow Dash was keeping her from reaching a ‘male’ orgasm despite the constant stimulation of her by-then hypersensitive cockhead.

But War was still working her ass over, in his own way. The pain that SHOULD have resulted from his cruel treatment of her sphincter was turned to pleasure by Death’s blessing, and the feeling of his huge, hard cock filling out her ass was erotic in itself, even if it was barely moving an inch back and forth on every stroke. Letting her breathing become deep and regular, she focused on the pleasure radiating from her ass, letting it fill her as another anal orgasm ran shivering up her spine.

As she let the pleasure consume her, the world around her faded away, and the tight feeling around her cock became far more important than the exact details surrounding it. It still took several more thrusts to reach the peak, but finally, she came – spraying a high-pressure jet of thin, watery spunk into Dash’s ass while rising to that by-now familiar pleasure-on-top-of-pleasure state. War felt it too – the way her body bucked under him as she came. With a sigh, he mentally commanded the hooks encircling his cockring to release her sphincter from their cruel grasp, and stepped backwards – finally pulling his shaft out of Twilight.

For a few seconds, Twilight just laid on top of Rainbow Dash, her hind legs hanging loosely, her ass gaping (and bleeding), and her leather-encased cock still embedded within her friend. Then, she slid backwards, tumbling to the ground and pulling the metal-studded shaft out in the process. The leather and studs were smeared with blood, piss, cum, and probably some other stuff. War chuckled at the sight, then animated the chains surrounding the pegasus again, lifting her around to face them. He pushed her face down towards the cruelly-studded shaft while letting the bit in her mouth shrink back into a simple tongue-stud. “Clean it.” He then ordered.

Rainbow Dash complied instantly, her tongue dancing up the shaft, circling around every stud. The blindfold was still covering her eyes, but she seemingly had more than enough experience with this act by now to do it by feel. Twilight, utterly exhausted and still coming down from her brief visit to the heavenly, orgasmic fields, could only lie there and watch her friend clean the instrument of her torture.

When Dash was finished, War ordered her to continue her labor on HIS cock, and then glanced down at Twilight. “Well, you’ve repaid your debt for now. It’s been a pleasure.” As he spoke, the leather cock-sheath unraveled itself into a cloud of thin chains again, and disappeared into the tangle that hung from his armor. She could only nod as she pulled her exhausted body back on its hooves, and staggered away. The last thing she saw before War left her field of view was a fresh tangle of hooked chains arching from his armor, towards Dash’s still-bleeding asshole. Shivering, Twilight dispelled her magically-summoned cock, feeling her familiar old pussy return.

She wasn’t really sure what to do at this point. Now that she’d come down from her climax, the thought of what she’d had to do to Rainbow Dash weighted heavily on her mind. She needed some proper, untainted orgasms to escape back to that delightful pleasure-trance where nothing mattered and no memories haunted her.

With no clear goal in mind, she’d found herself wandering over to Death, who was still busily fucking Applejack’s brains out. He didn’t stop his thrusts as she drew near, but just grinned down at her. “Ah, you’re back… well, I’m afraid I’m rather too busy to help you out right now.” A tired moan of pleasure from Applejack confirmed his statement, and his grin widened. “But I DO understand that you have… needs. Tell you what…”

He gestured towards Famine with one pale wing. “My brother’s leaving quite a mess behind, isn’t he? Start drinking up what he’s left behind – as long as you’re doing that, I’ll let you pleasure yourself in any way you want.” Licking her lips as she remembered the way her telekinetic constructs could simultaneously pleasure her pussy, ass and clit, she followed the gesture.

Whether by design or by accident, Famine (and Rarity) had spent most of the night doing what they were doing in a slight hollow in the floor, where the flagstones had collapsed due to some minor damage to the stonework. This hollow first turned into a puddle, then a pond, and was now something that could be charitably described as a small lake. In the center, it was nearly deep enough to cover Rarity’s hooves entirely.

It was the product of dozens and dozens of Famine’s always-copious cum-shots, most of them having been shot into Rarity’s ass only to filter back out around her bleeding sphincter. As a result, it had a decidedly pinkish tinge to it, with some areas tending more towards yellowish or brownish. Twilight carefully prevented her brain from contemplating the exact implications of this, and simply staggered towards it before collapsing on the ‘shore’. Rarity paid her no attention, too absorbed in her own pleasure and pain, but Famine grinned down at her as she lowered her muzzle into the white slime. “Pestilence is just going to LOVE you, princess…” he whispered at her as he continued to thrust, yet another cum-load bubbling out around his shaft.

She ignored him, and activated her magic. Twin constructs of magic appeared behind her, stallion-sized dildos covered in ridges and nubs, designed for maximum stimulation. Meanwhile, a thin tentacle of magic wove itself through her clit-ring, covering the sensitive nub completely. As the first mouthful of the cum-cocktail slid down her throat, the two constructs dove into her eagerly-waiting orifices and the clit-covering tentacle began its stimulation. The two dildos filled her completely, in both girth and depth – by design – and the tentacle provided a sensation similar to a sucking mouth and a dancing tongue.

Blessedly, the pleasure took her, ushering her back into an orgasmic trance. She barely tasted the slimy mix that passed over her tongue as she continued to drink from the lake, swallowing mouthful after mouthful. As she sucked it up, however, the lake gradually shrunk, forcing her to crawl along after it, leaving a trail of pussy-juice behind like a horny snail. Even as she filled her belly with it, Famine’s blessing ensured that it was swiftly digested and metabolized, making room for more…

By the time the horizon began to brighten, and the three stallions lifted their heads, knowing that the ritual was over – for now – the lake had shrunk to a small puddle, right underneath Rarity’s rear end. Twilight was still busy lapping away at it, ignoring the steady dribble of cum falling on her face and mane from above. By then, she was the only pony still awake. The other three had already passed out entirely, their dreams haunted by ethereal pleasure as the stallions continued using their unconscious bodies.

Moving almost as one, the three stallions pulled out of the ponies they’d been using so far. For Twilight, this meant a sudden deluge of fresh, hot cum splashing down over her face, refilling the puddle as Rarity’s now unblocked ass quickly relieved its pressure. She paid no attention to Famine, his cock shrinking back into its sheath as he walked away, nor did she look up when Death paused briefly beside her. The telekinetic dildos were still grinding in and out of her at a steady pace, the magic flowing uninterrupted from her horn. All the cum she had metabolized provided her with abundant energy to maintain the spell, despite her bone-weary fatigue and mounting sleep deprivation.

“Well, Twilight, you’ve made it through this ritual as well… in three more nights, the last one will commence, and the Four Stallions of the Apocalypse will be standing together before you. My youngest brother, Pestilence, will join us – and as you might have gathered already, he has a particular passion for the really sick kinks.” Twilight made no indication that she’d even heard him. Her magical masturbation simply continued, while her tongue lapped away at the cum-pool.

Rarity’s rear end, now lacking a hard cock to keep it upright, collapsed as her hind legs gave out. She never even stirred as her rear landed in the cum-pool, and neither did Twilight. She just kept licking, sucking, swallowing. Death sighed and shook his horned head. He could bring her mind back to full clarity with a spell, but why bother? She’d be there for the last ritual regardless, of that he was certain. With that in mind, he continued walking towards the magic circle where his brothers had already disappeared. Seconds after he had entered it, vanishing like a fleeing shadow, the sun broke over the horizon, its first rays hitting the crumbling stone walls of the castle.

And still, Twilight did not stop. She continued gulping down the warm cum that had just leaked out of Rarity’s gaping asshole, and as her friends continued to slumber, she simply kept licking until her tongue found nothing but the flagstones below it. The entire mini-lake was gone. So, naturally, she followed the last few drops back to the source – Rarity’s still-open sphincter, its wounds scabbed over at last.

As her tongue touched it, it felt familiar – the scent, the taste, the texture. Her mostly-asleep mind didn’t bother thinking further than that. She simply glued her lips to the hole, and stuck her tongue inside to begin mining for the abundant reserves of slimy jizz that still filled that orifice. The reason why she was doing it was long-forgotten. She just knew she had to keep drinking cum, or the pleasure would stop.

She didn’t stop until she had – for the second time – thoroughly cleaned Rarity’s asshole of sperm. Along the way, she managed to bring Rarity to yet another anal orgasm, which failed to stir her from her exhausted sleep. But when finally Twilight’s tongue couldn’t find one more morsel of cum inside or outside, finally her mind gave out. The glow on her horn died, the three magical masturbation-aids behind her vanished, and with a tired sigh, she collapsed – her nose practically touching Rarity’s pussy as she joined her friends in the land of sleep.

It was well into the night before any of them stirred. Rarity and Applejack tiredly pulled themselves to their hooves, waking up Twilight in the process. Only Rainbow Dash remained asleep. The by-now awake friends didn’t exchange many words as they prepared for the journey back to Ponyville. Rarity and Applejack grabbed some much-needed food and drink from the supply-basket, emptying it completely, while Twilight refused to take any of it. “Don’t worry about me, girls. I’m feeling anything BUT hungry… probably because of that spell Famine put on me.”

Instead, she spent her time checking up on Rainbow Dash. All the chains that had bound her during the previous night were gone, though they’d certainly left their mark – as had the whips and various other instruments of torture. A closer inspection also revealed that she still had small, black rings set in her clit and nipples, similar to the one still stuck in Twilight’s own clitoris – and a quick examination of her mouth showed the presence of a small, black tongue-stud.

Twilight had her suspicions about those adornments, but for now, the most important bit of information she gleaned was that Rainbow Dash wasn’t in any immediate danger. She had numerous wounds, and her coat was streaked with welts and blood, but she wasn’t bleeding anymore and her breathing was still strong. She merely seemed to be extremely exhausted, and was sleeping like a log. Either way, though, it didn’t seem like she’d be flying back to Ponyville tonight.

“We’ll have to take the land-route, girls.” She declared. “Applejack, d’ya think you can still carry Rainbow Dash?” Applejack looked up from the somewhat stale muffin she’d been chewing her way through, swallowed, and nodded. “Sure as pie. I reckon I didn’t get it nearly as bad in that ritual as the rest of you – I could still lift y’all together if I had to!” Twilight smiled at her friend’s confidence, and the proof that the ordeal they’d been through hadn’t changed who they really were. “Okay, then… but don’t get overconfident. We’ve ALL been through a lot, and if you feel your legs shaking, speak up. Me and Rarity can help you carry her with magic if necessary.”

And so, the bedraggled bunch set out along the winding dirt path through the Everfree Forest. They were all beyond messy, caked with dried cum and stale sweat, but even Rarity wasn’t in a mood to complain about that – though they were all very eager to get home and get a bath. “Everyone should be in their beds by now, anyway.” Said Rarity, sounding like she was trying to reassure herself. “And it IS dreadfully dark. We should be able to sneak home without anyone seeing us like this, right?”

Twilight nodded absently. She’d been trying to figure out where, exactly, they should go. Her home at the Golden Oak Library was an obvious choice, but it was also right in the town center, so they’d have to walk through most of Ponyville to get there. Sweet Apple Acres was isolated by the edge of town, but the rest of Applejack’s family would be there, and she probably wouldn’t want them to see her like this. Rainbow Dash’s cloud-mansion was also outside of town, but only a pegasus could get there – or even walk on its floors – so it was no good to them now. Finally, Rarity’s home – the Carousel Boutique – was right in the middle of the town’s busy shopping-district, making it perhaps the likeliest place to encounter somepony in the middle of the night.

She was still trying to figure out what their best option was when a quiet voice rang out through the silence of the cool night air. “Oh… you all look terrible… what happened to you?” The three ponies froze in their tracks, eyes panning in unison. They’d forgotten how close the ground-path out of Everfree Forest passed by Fluttershy’s cottage. Sure enough, there she was, standing next to the path, looking worried and concerned… as usual.

Twilight was still trying desperately to come up with some sort of good explanation for their present state, when Fluttershy angrily shook her head, an expression of determination on her face. “Nevermind that! Come inside, quick! I’ve got medicine for Rainbow Dash, and you all look like you could use a nice, hot bath…” she was trotting towards her cottage already, and the three of them could only shrug and follow her. It DID solve their problem, after all… somewhat.

No sooner were they inside the isolated cottage, however, than a new problem appeared out of thin air in front of them. “Oooh! Oooh! Where have you all been? Were you at a party? Why didn’t you invite me? Did you have fun? What’s that you’re covered with? What happened to Rainbow Dash? Is she all tuckered out from the party?” Pinkie Pie was in the cottage, literally bouncing off the walls when she saw her friends walk in. Fluttershy attempted to say something over the barrage of questions several times, but to no avail.

Then she fixed Pinkie Pie with a glare that immediately caused the bouncy pony to stop in midair and drop to the floor. “That’s better…” she said, in her customary, sweet voice. “I know you’re excited to see everyone, but they obviously need help, AND rest, so do settle down… oh, please, just drop Rainbow Dash on the couch there, I’ll get the medicine.” Applejack obediently followed her directions, depositing the still-unconscious pegasus on the couch. Fortunately, while her coat was soaked with sweat and blood, she was probably still the cleanest of the four ponies, so the couch would probably be all right… after a thought cleaning.

Fluttershy was pulling bottles and jars out of a closet, and Twilight recognized several of them as being curatives made by Zekora – strong stuff. As she landed with an armful of them, she nodded in the direction of her bath. “You three go get washed up… I need to clean Rainbow Dash’s wounds first, but if the rest of you have any injuries, I’ll deal with them afterwards.” The three of them nodded mutely and headed for the much-needed bath. They knew better than to argue with her when she was like this – however gentle and soft-spoken she might seem, they all knew that their friend had a core of pure steel. When it came to protecting her friends, she didn’t back down from anything – including said friends.

Fluttershy had a sizeable bathtub, probably because it occasionally doubled as a swimming-pool for her critter friends, and the three little ponies managed to easily fit in there together. Talking quietly, they tried to decide what to tell Fluttershy (and Pinkie Pie, who’d been sitting exactly where she landed ever since – vibrating with restraint) about the ‘ritual’. “It’s no good, girls… you know I can’t lie worth a damn.” Applejack looked dejected. “Even if it’s for the best. I mean, I wanna keep them safe from this as much as the rest of you, but there’s no way I’ll be able to keep a straight face. And Fluttershy knows it. If the rest of you do the talking and I just keep my big yap shut, she’ll notice for sure.”

At that point, the conversation was interrupted by a pink cannonball hitting the water with a “Wheeee!” Pinkie Pie, having joined the bath, quickly had her arms wrapped around her friends in a group hug. “It’s SO GOOD to see you all again! And bathe together! ‘cuz we’re FRIENDS!” She was grinning ear-to-ear – a customary expression for her – and Twilight despaired at the thought of having to explain what the perverted ‘ritual’ entailed to the childlike Pinkie and the demure, innocent Fluttershy.

“But you were all gone SO LONG! And we couldn’t find you anywhere! I mean, first it was just Twilight disappearing, and then Rarity disappeared too, and now you disappeared along with Dashie and Applejack! Me and Fluttershy have been looking all over the place for you guys ALL DAY, but we couldn’t find you, so we came back here and we were gonna have a SLEEPOVER, and tomorrow Fluttershy was going to have all her forest friends help search for you!”

Pinkie Pie’s motor-mouth was nothing new, but the three ‘disappearing’ ponies nonetheless shrank a bit at the mention of how much worry their little adventure had caused. Particularly, Applejack and Rarity remembered the frantic search for Twilight when she first went missing. The thought of having worried their friends in the same way didn’t sit well with them.

Pinkie Pie’s tirade had ended, and now she was just starring disconcertingly at Applejack. “Umm… somethin’ wrong, Pinkie?” AJ asked, grinning nervously. “Yooouuuu… are trying to keep me away from the FUN! But not anymore! You’re gonna tell me EVERYTHING tonight!” Pinkie Pie’s declaration was conveyed, as always, with some very grand hoof-gestures. A sweatdrop was forming on Applejack’s forehead, and not from the hot water.

“Ahhh… sure, Pinkie Pie… but, y’know, it’s really quite complicated. I’m not sure you’d understand what it’s all about.” Applejack was on the defensive, but she wasn’t really saying anything untrue. Pinkie Pie just grinned the way she always did. “Sure I’d understand. You were all having sex with someone, right?” A stunned silence spread through the bathroom, broken only by the sound of a dripping faucet. All three of the other ponies were staring at their pink friend.

“You… know about… ehm… ‘sex’?” Twilight asked, somewhat hesitantly. Pinkie Pie rolled her eyes. “Well, DUH! I throw a lot of parties, you know? And sometimes, a cute colt or two are at the parties. And sometimes stuff happens AFTER the party. Sex! It’s fun!” She was throwing her hooves up, grinning, while her friends gaped. On reflection, it seemed obvious that a hedonistic party-girl like Pinkie Pie would, at least, have been propositioned by a few colts at some point or other, but none of them had suspected that their seeming-innocent friend had already lost her virginity.

“So, if you’re going to go off and have a bunch of sex again at some point, you TOTALLY need to bring me along, ‘cuz you know me – I NEVER pass up a chance to have FUN!” They’d all gotten out of the bath and were drying each other off, enabling Pinkie to resume the bounce-up-and-down-constantly stance that was her default mode of existence. Just then, Fluttershy entered, carrying a stack of fresh towels. “Oh… I’m sorry to intrude. I just thought you might need some more towels…”

Twilight was the first to find her tongue. “Umm… how much of that did you hear, Fluttershy?” The pastel-colored pegasus looked briefly confused, then brightened up. “Oh… you mean, about the sex? Yes, I heard that. So that was what you were all off doing? You really need to be more careful – I don’t think sex is supposed to cause quite so many wounds.” Three sets of pony-eyes blinked in unison.

Rarity was the next to break the silence, a twitchy expression on her face. “So… Fluttershy dearest… you know all about ‘sex’ too, then?” Fluttershy shied away from her a bit, looking a bit taken aback, but then nodded. “Well… no. I wouldn’t say I know ALL about it. But I do live together with a lot of critters. And when it’s mating-season, well, the poor dears just can’t help themselves. Angel-Bunny is always all over the lady-bunnies, too – he hardly stops for DAYS, and he’s always completely tuckered out afterwards. And, well… they’ve told me about how it works.”

She wasn’t exactly looking them in the eyes, but then she rarely did, and they’d certainly seen her act far more embarrassed about much more mundane things. Twilight drew a deep breath, and then sighed. “All righty then. Guess everyone knows the basics. Well, if you’re done checking up on Rainbow Dash, I know that Rarity has some wounds that need seeing to, and I think I do to. I’ll bring both of you up to date on the whole thing in the meantime.”

As she walked back to Fluttershy’s living room with the rest of her friends in tow, she knew – without shadow of a doubt – that both Pinkie Pie AND Fluttershy would very insistently ‘volunteer’ to join in the next ritual. This one had been… long, she knew that much. More than 12 hours, probably closer to 16. She suspected that the next one – the LAST one – would be longer by a long shot. Probably at least 24 hours. With 6 ponies to 4 stallions, it could be possible for some of them to have some proper breaks, maybe even nap. Rarity had proven, last night, that at least SOME of the stallions were amendable to a ‘tag-team’ approach.

And more importantly – with all 6 of them standing together, there was nothing they couldn’t accomplish. They’d get through the last ritual and out the other side with everyone intact, and then Equestria would at last be safe! She was feeling quite good about the whole thing… if a bit embarrassed that she was about to ask Fluttershy, of all ponies, to check up on her wounded asshole.

The End of Part 2

Rest and Relaxation

Equestria Apocalyptica
Part 3 – Rest and Relaxation

In the time between the second and third rituals, Twilight Sparkle had made many interesting discoveries… not all of them related to magic. Between the third and the fourth – in those two, short days after her and her friends had recovered from their ordeal – she learned much, much more. And indeed, everyone HAD recovered, with remarkable speed, including Rainbow Dash. They’d all been quite worried about her initially, but pegasi WERE known for being quick to heal (a necessary quality considering how often they tended to crash), and more impressively, Dash seemed to have bounced back from her torturous ordeal without any mental issues.

“It was no big deal!” she’d proclaimed the very next morning, seemingly back to her old self. “I mean, sure it hurt a bunch, but I’ve broken my wings more than once. It’d take a lot more than a bit of pain to knock Rainbow Dash out of the sky!” Rarity had then voiced their collective doubts. “But you acted like you were completely out of it back then! Like you were half-asleep or something!” But Dash had just shrugged. “Well, yeah. You know what a pegasus does if she gets swept up in a hurricane or a waterspout? If you try to fight against it, it’ll tear your wings clean off – so you just let go and let the wind carry you until it blows over. I simply did the same thing back there – just went with the flow and waited for it to blow over. I WAS awake, y’know… and I DID notice what you did for me, Rarity. Thanks.”

Then Rainbow Dash had mussed up Rarity’s carefully-styled mane, the two had hugged, and everything had been all right again… though Twilight still privately had her doubt about whether Dash was as untouched by the ordeal as she seemed to. She’d always had a bad habit of trying to appear tough even when she was hurting. But that was something she’d have to worry about later – for now, more pressing issues were drawing her attention.

Namely, a driving hunger and a terrible thirst. She’d eaten and drunk her fill since returning from the ritual, but she was still getting hungrier and thirstier. It was increasingly clear to her that the twisted ‘gift’ that Famine had bestowed on her was quite a bit more double-edged than it had appeared at the time. Sure, she could apparently survive on nothing but sexual juices, which had made the ritual easier and would probably be even more vital for the next one… but it seemed like nothing ELSE could genuinely sate her at this point. Spike had helped her confirm this – gobbling up a load of his cum had dulled her hunger for a while.

But she wasn’t seeing much of Spike anymore – Rarity had been laying claim to more and more of his time since they got back, and when he DID show up at the library, he was usually exhausted… and so was his supply of sperm. At least getting something to DRINK wasn’t a problem – neither Applejack nor Rarity seemed inclined to say no when she offered to get them off with her mouth, and their sweet juices soothed her throat to no end. She was rapidly developing her oral skills, motivated by the abiding thirst, and was becoming increasingly proficient at bringing her friends to multiple orgasms. But that carried with it a problem of its own, for she hadn’t told them WHY she was so eager to suck on their delicious little pussies…

She didn’t want them to think that she was just using them as living drinking-fountains, after all. And it wasn’t as if she wasn’t happy just to bring them pleasure – their orgasmic whinnies delighted her almost as much as the satisfying drink she always got out of it. But that also meant that she couldn’t ask for their help in locating a stallion to sate her hunger… she could give no reason for asking Rarity to back off on Spike, or for asking Applejack if she could borrow her older brother, Big Macintosh.

She needed an alternate source, and fortunately, it didn’t take her long to realize that the solution to that problem was quite close at hand… one of the first spells she’d ever developed: The Want-It-Need-It spell. It was a simplistic, dangerously unstable variant of the love-reinforcing spell that was her old foalsitter Cadance’s specialty. Considering that it was already prone to causing dangerous levels of obsession, it took very little adjustment to transform it from a spell of greed to a spell of lust. Now all she needed was a target… someone who wouldn’t tell tales or tar her reputation around Ponyville. And fortunately, there was an ample supply nearby.

Wearing a simple, somewhat shabby cloak and hood to conceal her Alicorn features, she thus found herself wandering casually into the large shanty-town that had grown organically west of Ponyville. The ponies there were fugitives from various neighboring – and further-away – kingdoms, who’d poured over Equestria’s borders trying to escape whatever doom had laid siege to their homelands. Thousands of ponies and donkeys – and even a few griffons – had found their way into Equestria before the borders were sealed, and several hundred of them had wound up setting up camp near Ponyville.

The refugee-camp was a dirty affair, having grown out of the bare fields using whatever materials were handy. Simple canvas tents were interspersed with shacks made from plywood and rusty sheet-metal. Some of Ponyville’s more generous citizens provided the refugees with food, blankets, and other necessities, but there were fewer of these good samaritans these days than there used to be – Rarity wasn’t the only one who had noticed a sudden spike in crime, and the popularity of the refugees had been dropping rapidly for a while now.

That, however, suited Twilight just fine – less chance that anyone from Ponyville would be there to recognize her. With her shabby hood pulled low over her head, she blended in with the refugees, trying to ignore the smell of the many unwashed bodies and back-alley toilets around her. She was on the prowl, looking for a likely stallion to test her newly-modified spell on… but she soon realized that it was less a matter of finding one than choosing one. The majority of the refugees were either earth-ponies or donkeys, and even if she ignored the later group, that still left many fine, sturdy, muscular, probably-well-hung stallions wandering around or sitting dejectedly in front of whatever improvised cover they called home these days.

Finally, she settled on one outstanding specimen. His coat was jet-black, his body was muscular yet sleek, and he was a good hoofspan higher than any of the ponies and donkeys around him, suggesting that he probably had a bit of Saddle Arabian blood in him. The Arabian Horses were significantly taller and more spindly than ponies, but mixing that with the stout blood of an earth-pony had clearly resulted in someone who exemplified the best of both. His cutie-mark was a boulder, which probably suggested that his past career involved using his size and strength to haul rocks around – but privately, she hoped that it was indication of something else being rock-hard.

She waited in a side-alley as he passed by, the other refugees instinctively stepping out of his way, then hit him with the spell. Instantly, his head turned in her direction, lust glowing in his eyes. She gave him a coquettish smile and then retreated deeper into the alley, hearing his hoofbeats following close behind. The alley was a cul-de-sac, ending in a point where several improvised structures had been bashed up close together, walls of mud-spattered wood and repurposed roofing-tiles rising around her.

Turning around, she found the huge stallion blocking off the only exit, his shaft already hardening as it emerged from his sheath, hanging down nearly to the ground. The sight made her mouth water – it was nearly as big as those of the full-sized stallions she’d caroused with during the rituals. The spell, she knew, would have inspired him with a sudden, unquenchable lust for her… and she hadn’t bothered adapting a counterspell for this new version of it. Right now, she could still escape – just a matter of spreading her wings and taking to the air. Or she could hit him with another spell to paralyze or otherwise disable him. But once she let him get close, she’d be at his mercy – and there’d be no stopping him until he’d exhausted himself completely. The thought aroused her. Her stomach rumbled.

“Well, well… what’s a nice filly like you doing in a place like this?” The stallion rumbled as he walked slowly towards her, his tool swinging underneath him as it rapidly hardened and rose towards his belly. She winked at him. “Why, looking for a nice stallion like you, of course… I’ve been hungry for a big fellow like you who can show me a good time.” The seductive words flowed surprisingly easy from her mouth, however unnecessary. She could’ve probably just turned around and presented her rear, and he would’ve mounted her without a second thought. But maybe this was better – making it seem like a normal seduction so he wouldn’t suspect he’d been magically manipulated.

But now, certainly, the time for words was over. Whatever restraint he had left had evaporated from his eyes when she propositioned him, and now he was advancing on her with eager snorts. She trotted to meet him, and then quickly ducked her head to slip under his chest and between his legs, her mouth already eagerly open to accept his broad cockhead. He snorted in surprise above her as he felt her lips and tongue caress the sensitive tip of his tool, but his hips didn’t care for confusion – the feeling of a tight, wet, body-warm orifice around the first inches of his cock told THEM all they needed to know, and they were instinctively bucking for a deeper penetration before their owner had even finished figuring out what was going on.

She eagerly accepted his shaft into her throat – it was big, but not as much as the one that had stretched open her throat originally. It was also covered with old sweat, suggesting that he probably hadn’t had a bath since he escaped from his homeland months ago… but to her, that was merely an appetizer to enjoy before the main course arrived. Her tongue danced eagerly, cleaning the shaft as it passed through her mouth to stretch open her throat, and even when the stallion stopped with his radial ring resting against her lips, her tongue crept out past it to caress the rough hide of his travel-stained sheath behind it.

With all this delightful stimulation – and the spell muddling his mind – the stallion wasted no time wondering how this young woman could so easily deep-throat his girth. He just started thrusting; face-fucking her without restraint while her well-trained throat began to milk him. A thick load of cum was already beginning to build in his large, dangling balls, eager for escape… and between the tightness of her throat and the continuous suction of her mouth, it didn’t take long before it was found. His cockhead flared as his pleasure peaked, creating a tight seal just shy of the pony’s stomach – and then his thick goo began to bubble out of the tip, filling her hungry stomach.

Twilight was saddened to feel the cum pour into her so deeply, she had no chance to taste it… but finally, the hunger that had been growing in her since the previous day had been stilled. An intense feeling of satisfaction filled her, and she started backing away, pulling the long shaft out of her throat as she went – licking its underside all the way, until his still-flared head entered her mouth and filled it with the salty-bitter taste of his cum.

After carefully cleaning it with her tongue, she let it out of her mouth and watched the flared head – almost as big as one of her hooves – sway hypnotically in front of her. The shaft behind it was as hard as ever, showing no signs of softening even though he’d already emptied his balls into her stomach… and was not surprised when she felt his strong legs grab her around the waist and throw her bodily into one of the walls. His eyes were completely filled with lust, showing no signs of intelligence or restraint. As he bore down on her, all she could do was to quickly turn around and lift her tail, pulling her cloak out of the way in the process. Well, it was fair, after all. You couldn’t expect a colt to get you dinner without getting something out of it.

She was resting against the wall with her front legs, her body angled upwards. In this narrow alley, it seemed the most expedient way to get business taken care of. The stallion apparently agrees, and reared to the same position, pushing her body against the wall with his own as his still-flared cockhead searched her rear for an available orifice. It found one right beneath her tail – lubricated by her spit, the broad, flat head slipped past her fissured sphincter with surprising ease, and the rest of the shaft soon followed. Her well-worn ass devoured the stallion’s huge cock with ease as he grunted above her, pushing her forcefully against the wall.

It didn’t stop at the radial ring, either – soon the tough, leathery skin of his sheath was stimulating her sphincter, making it tingle as she eagerly took him right down to the root. She could feel his balls resting against her pussy, radiating heat as they labored to produce his next load. Then, snorting like an angry bull, he began to violently rail her, each thrust powerful enough lift her rear hooves from the ground, briefly suspending her in the air by his cock. She moaned with desire as she felt the pleasure radiate out from her vigorously-massaged intestines, the feeling of being filled by a long, hard meat-shaft by now a welcome old friend.

The sheer perverseness of the situation only seemed to sharpen her lust. She was being mashed up against a wall in a dank back-alley – which, by the smell of it, doubled as an improvised latrine – getting her ass reamed by a stallion she’d never seen before, and whose name she’d probably never know. Only a few yards away, the bustle of the refugee-camp was continuing uninterrupted, and the thin walls of the surrounding, improvised structures ensured that any number of ponies were probably getting an earful. Someone could be sitting right on the other side of the wall she was leaning against, hearing every creak, thrust, and lusty moan.

Soon, they were also hearing her whinny in pleasure as the first anal orgasm washed over her. Several more followed as the stallion proved ever hope she’d had for his stamina true. With single-minded determination, he continued fucking her for nearly an hour, cumming several times and filling her ass with his seed. Her pussy, however, was left sadly neglected – she couldn’t risk using her magic to fill it, after all. So when finally he stopped moving, breathing heavily above her as his shaft began to soften and shrink, slipping back out of her stretched-out asshole, she took swift action.

Slipping down to her haunches, she turned around and chased the retreating tool with her mouth, sucking the dollops of leftover cum off his rubbery semi-stiffie. “Come on, big boy, I’m sure you’ve got at least one more in you…” she mumbled as she stimulated the shrinking staff with her tongue, licking the residue of the lengthy ass-fuck off of it. She hadn’t bothered taking an enema before heading out – it seemed pointless, on reflection, and she wasn’t sure why she’d done it before. The bitter zing of her own ass just added some flavor to the delicious cum she was licking off the head.

Under the gentle ministrations of her practiced mouth, the retreat stopped, and then reversed as the shaft slowly hardened into a full erection again. Her pussy already drooling in anticipation (not that it hadn’t been dripping with juices during the entire session), she quickly slipped back into her previous position, rear legs spread wide as she guided the rising shaft into her eagerly-waiting slit. The stallion, bound by magic that would not let him stop fucking until he was physically incapable of continuing, began to thrust again as soon as he felt the wetness around his cockhead, and her labia parted easily before his unflared girth.

Once again, she was moaning in delight as pleasurable sensations shot through her. Her pussy-lips followed the contours of his cock as it slid inside, informing her of every vein and rough patch… and eventually, conveying to her the rough, leathery texture of his sheath, as his radial ring slipped inside as well. The stallion above her snorted in disbelief as he felt himself sink balls-deep inside the much smaller pony, and his amazement only became greater when a whole new tightness closed around his cockhead. Bottomed-out inside her, his unflared tip had slipped through her still-loose cervix to peek into her womb.

Had he been fully aware, the fact that she was not only capable of something like that, but was actually shuddering in pleasure as he stretched her deepest, most private place open, would have set off alarm-bells in his head. But in his spell-addled mind, all it did was add yet another incentive to fuck her long and hard. And while the ‘hard’ bit was hanging by a string, that automatically guaranteed the ‘long’ bit – his exhausted testes took their time working up one last load of cum, giving him a chance to pound her up against the wall for more than 20 minutes, sending her moaning through several more orgasms. With his sheath stimulating her labia and clit, his shaft slipping smoothly through her birth-canal, and the flat, slanted head poking into her cervix at every thrust, she was climaxing every few minutes.

But when he was finally ready to shoot his last load, things suddenly got a bit hectic. Feeling his balls begin to boil, he instinctively thrust as deep into her as he could manage – normally, on a mare his own size, that would’ve seated his cockhead neatly outside her cervix, corking the area outside as he filled her womb with his fertile cum. But on the much smaller Twilight Sparkle, that last deep thrust put him INSIDE the cervix, and nearly through it. So when his head began to flare, those tight confines squeezed it towards the nearest place that would have space for it – the womb. Both of them could feel the sudden, suction-like pressure as her pussy tried to pull him deeper inside – even though her rump was already pushing against his groin.

Fortunately, Twilight was a smart pony – one of the smartest – and it didn’t take her more than a split second to realize what was happening, and react. Abandoning her grip on the wall, she slid her upper body down it, kneeling down in the mud as the scent of old urine wafted from the ground. This changed the angle of her groin, practically pushing her pussy out against her partner – and thus enabling the last couple of inches worth of his sheath to be pulled inside. His flare could now bloom inside her womb, stretching open the upper inch and a half of the cervix and locking itself in place while she redefined the meaning of ‘balls-deep penetration’.

Kneeling in the stinking mud, she came repeatedly as his cum flooded her womb, filling and expanding it. Their bodies were practically fused at the hip, neither capable of moving even a millimeter. It would take some time yet for his flare to go down, thus releasing them from their intimate connection – but already, the stallion’s body was calling the quits, stepping him down from ‘sexually active’ mode. During the long, strenuous activity, he’d worked up quite a sweat – and quite a straining bladder. Now that his cock was finally reporting that it was done serving as a conduit for his seed, he lost control of it almost immediately.

The term ‘pissing like a racehorse’ came to mind, though in this case, it was closer to a draft horse – but the effect was much the same. A thick, high-pressure jet of the hot, yellow fluid emerged from his urethra, and found no place to go. It could only fill Twilight’s womb, mixing with the cum already there, stirring it into a thick, frothy mass as her uterus expanded further to contain it all. But it did not occur to her that her sacred womb, which might one day have borne new foals into the world, was being used as a toilet by a nameless stallion. Instead, she merely felt a sense of spreading warmth, and the stimulation of womb-expansion – and came again, moaning and whinnying in pleasure.

Several minutes later – well after the stallion had finished emptying his bladder into her – his flare finally deflated, allowing her to slide limply off his cock. Then, still breathing hard, the stallion left on slightly unsteady legs without another word – leaving her lying on her belly in a back-alley toilet, trying to catch her breath while a frothy mix of cum and piss slowly drained from her well-used pussy. The afterglow of several orgasms filled her mind, and the loads of cum he’d packed into her digestive track from both ends had filled her stomach and sated her hunger. She could hardly remember feeling more content in her life.

When she finally started walking home, she found that she blended into the crowd much easier now, half-covered in stinking mud, while her coat and mane were soaked with sweat from the vigorous physical activity she’d undertaken. It had, she decided, been a thoroughly successful test-run of her newly-modified spell. Of course, she’d probably have to do something like this every day or so to stave off the hunger… but right now, that seemed like a fine thing indeed. Actually, even before the ritual, she’d been thinking that she needed to do something for the refugees – and now, she’d found something. Other ponies could help them deal with hunger and cold – SHE’D deal with their pent-up sexual desires.

At the same time as Twilight Sparkle was seeking sexual satisfaction in the refugee-camp, Rarity was dealing with a hunger of her own – and from the same source, even, though she did not know it. All she knew was that her ass was achingly empty and needed filling. Spikey-Wikey had proven quite adept at this, and had spent nearly half the day – with breaks – mashing his scaly, reptilian hips into her delicate rump. Every time, she’d cum copiously… but she’d also come to dread the feeling of his cock softening inside her, signifying another period spent without something long and hard ramming into her ass.

After all, Spike was only mortal, and though the spirit was ready, the flesh had a way of going soft after the third or fourth time. Initially, she’d been careful to clean his ridged tool off with a moist towel between each session, just to be proper and hygienic – but when the towel got lost during a particularly enthusiastic session, and she found herself desperate to ‘fluff’ him for another round, she’d resorted to using her mouth… and found him hardening faster than ever as a result. It was disgusting and dirty and terrible, of course – but ultimately, that paled against the necessity of keeping her ass supplied with hard cock. Since then, she’d stuck to using her own spit both for initial lubrication and post-coital cleansing – providing a definite upswing in draconic vigor, but even that had its limitations.

Right now, Spike was snoring in the backroom, exhausted after their latest session… and already, she could feel her sphincter vibrate as if it was trying to squeeze down on something that wasn’t there. Well, some of it was due to the injuries she’d sustained there, she was sure. Fluttershy’s supply of healing salve had cleaned the deep wounds she’d sustained on her sphincter, and the pain was entirely gone… but it couldn’t change the fact that her body had started healing on its own while her sphincter was stretched out. So now, thanks to the growth of scar-tissue, her previously dainty little tailhole had become a rather noticeable, dark-colored ring that stood a good half inch out from her rump whenever it wasn’t stretched around a nice, hard cock. Which was entirely too often for her tastes.

Pacing around her store, she let her thoughts roam in search of a solution as she struggled with the rising compulsion to just gallop out the door and beg the first and the best stallion she saw to ass-fuck her… well, most would probably agree, if she offered to do whatever they wanted in return… or maybe she could pay them off with a few gems… no! She had to think straight. What about Twilight Sparkle? She had that delightful spell that gave her a perfectly serviceable cock, didn’t she? And she certainly hadn’t been shy about using it on her before…

But no, that wouldn’t do either… she’d sensed that Twilight already resented the way she’d poached her assistant. If she started making demands on Twilight herself too… the last thing she wanted was for her best friend to start seeing her as GREEDY! Oh, if only she could make phallic constructs of pure magic appear at a whim, the way Twilight could… but she didn’t have that sort of talent for magic.

The thought bounced around her head for a while, picking up bits and pieces. Twilight’s special talent was magic. HER special talent was fashion – particularly using gems. Hmm. She couldn’t weave items out of pure magic the way her friend did with such ease, but she COULD weave things the old-fashioned way. Well, she obviously couldn’t weave a dick… not with cloth, anyway. But why should she restrict her creative talents to just a single medium, anyway?

Humming slightly, she cantered into her ‘creative room’, horn already glowing. She had other materials… the plaster she used for mannequins, glass for beads and accents, gems for decoration, metal for shoes… a dressmaker needed many strings on her bow. And maybe one of those strings could be repurposed. She leafed through the various materials, taking stock of her current supply, considering possible shapes… and then, finally, setting to work, her neglected asshole forgotten for a short while at least.

After an hour’s work, her newest creation emerged from its plaster cast. It was shaped like a stylized stallion’s tool, mainly made from glass, but banded with iron – both for rigidity and because she figured the difference in texture and temperature conductivity might be interesting. Shimmering gemstones covered the shaft, each a smooth bump with all rough edges sanded off. At the bottom, it then widened significantly, creating a sort of bulb, before tapering down to its normal girth again, and finally ending in a broad base. Just looking at it was making her ass itch.

Quickly, she slathered it with lubricating oil and levitated it with her unicorn magic, moving it behind her to aim its broad head at her hungry sphincter. Now that she was looking at it, though, it seemed… perhaps a bit TOO large. Particularly that broad bulb near the base – she’d made it as a measure to prevent it from sliding out too easily, but she might have overdone it. Just as quickly, however, she realized that she didn’t really have a choice. In the grip of her creative process, she’d been able to ignore her urges. Now they were back in full force and then some. She couldn’t last long enough to make a smaller model. Heck, she couldn’t last long enough to go downstairs and check if Spike was up for another round. She needed it, NOW!

Resolutely, she placed the base of the dildo against the wall, and the other end against her sphincter. She knew she wouldn’t be able to maintain control of her magic once she felt it inside her. This way, she could simply… keep backing up. And sure enough, no sooner had the smooth head squeezed its way past her sphincter, than her horn began to flicker. The sensation of being stretched open and filled was intensely satisfying by itself, but the hard, unyielding nature of this penetration made it even more so. As she took the first step back, and felt the bumpy gemstones ripple across the sensitive tissue, she lost her concentration completely, and her magic failed… but the dildo remained, suspended between the wall and her ass.

Breathing heavily, she kept pushing herself backwards, absorbing inch after inch of the bumpy, iron-banded shaft. As more and more of it entered her, her desire and arousal grew towards a fevered pitch, sweatdrops already rolling down her pure, white flanks. By the time she reached the thick part near the base, rationality had fled altogether. Stopping was not an option, even though the thickest part of the bulb was greater in girth than anything she’d ever taken up her ass before. Even if it tore her apart, she needed it inside her.

The bulb was the size of a melon, and two days ago, attempting to fit any such thing inside her ass would have resulted in severe injury. Now, however, being stretched around the thick cock of a fully-grown stallion was the ‘baseline’ state of her sphincter. Opening further yet to accommodate this new, larger intrusion was entirely within its reach – though that did not mean it did not complain about it. The pain that shot through her body reminded her of when Death had taken her anal virginity… which, of course, only served to further arouse her.

A long, drawn-out moan escaped from between her lips as her ass expanded to a seemingly-impossible degree, and the thickest part of the bulb slipped inside. Then, the pressure of her tautly-stretched sphincter combined with the tapering, well-lubricated ball, pulling the rest inside in a split second as she stumbled backwards. She could feel the simple, blunt head deep inside her, being squeezed against the bend in her intestines by the pressure, and found to her satisfaction that she’d sized it just PERFECTLY – it filled her completely, the entire length of her ass wrapped tightly around its bumpy, unyielding girth.

With the knot inside, it was in no danger of slipping out – and to make it even better, it was decorative too! She’d made it with a broad, round base, which now laid tightly against her buttocks, and insert it with the biggest gemstone she’d had on hand – a nice, light-blue diamond that matched her cutie-mark beautifully. Eager to see how it looked, she cantered towards the nearest floor-length mirror, but found herself getting weak in the knees along the way. Whenever she moved, the huge dildo shifted inside her, the varied textures of the iron bands, jewel knobs and smooth glass surface playing across her insides delightfully.

By the time she reached the mirror, she was outright panting with desire. Looking at her rear end’s reflection, she admired the way the huge gem drew the eye towards her shapely buttocks while hiding her unsightly, red-brown sphincter. Of course, it also drew quite a bit of attention to the fact that her pussy lips, right below it, were fully engorged and drooling clear juices – and when she wriggled her bum (drawing fresh moans of pleasure from her as she felt the dildo shift inside her in response), the way the jewel moved made it rather clear that it was attached to the end of something long and hard. Certainly, it was a… daring fashion-statement.

It was, perhaps, a bit TOO risqué to wear in public, she thought, giving the gemstone a little spin with her telekinesis to give it a slightly better angle. The sensation nearly made her collapse – the ridges and bumps moving across the internal surface of her ass, spinning smoothly with the help of the lubricating oil. Almost on instinct, she spun it some more – and this time, she DID collapse, her legs giving out under her as the pleasure washed over her. It was a simple movement, though – one she could maintain even in the throes of pleasure.

The gemstone sealing her anus glowed with the blue aura of her magic as it spun, faster and faster, kicking off pre-orgasmic tremors throughout her body as the bumpy shaft inside her stimulated every square inch of her ass simultaneously. Soon, she was writhing on the floor as the first orgasm washed over her, staining the stylish carpet with her pussy-juices. Focused by the pleasure, her mind adapted to the driving need to keep the magic flowing even through the climax, and after her second climax had come and gone, she started adding a pistoning motion to the still-spinning shaft.

With the spinning dildo working as a drill, her sphincter parted more easily around the large knot, stretching to accommodate it as she pulled the first couple of inches out – not quite to the thickest point. Then, she pushed inside again, faster and harder, aided by her own body as it sought to keep the huge toy inside. Soon, she was cumming again, her body flopping around freely on the floor as the source of the pleasure followed her every movement. She lost track of time as she rolled on the floor, the huge dildo constantly rotating and piston-fucking her, a heavenly feeling of fullness and satisfaction radiating from the ever-hard tool.

She did not stop until her magic ran out, her exhausted horn fizzling and sparking, unable to produce the torque to keep it going. She lay still for a while after that, catching her breath while black spots danced in front of her eyes. The orgasms had been coming so hard and fast, she’d lost count of them almost immediately. Her pussy, untouched through it all, was gaping open between her engorged labia, the clit peeking out from under its hood below it – the whole thing begging silently for someone, ANYONE, to fuck it.

It was, however, a feeling she could manage. Oh, if some stallion – or donkey, or mule, or dragon or… well, anything with a nice, hard cock really – were to suddenly grab her rear and pound her pussy without so much as a how-do-you-do, she would have eagerly egged him on and begged him to go faster. She definitely WANTED to get her pussy fucked properly. Well, that much stood to reason, seeing as the poor thing hadn’t been touched since she got back from the ritual yesterday. But – she could handle it! She could still think and act normally. It wasn’t like the way her ass cried out for attention when it was empty, blanking her mind and robbing her of the ability to think of anything else.

Somewhat shakily, she got to her hooves again and took another glance in the mirror. Several lines of oily lubricant could be seen running down from the gemstone that crowned her ass, and the spinning action had speckled her entire backside with the same fluid. Beneath it, her pussy gaped open, obscenely inviting and impossible to miss. So what if it was a tad risqué? She WAS known as the most fashion-forwards pony in Ponyville, so if she didn’t blaze a trail towards a new kind of fashion, who would? And besides, she could no longer imagine parting with the huge, intestine-filling tool for longer than she absolutely had to.

Well, she’d have to take it out occasionally, of course, to… do her business, she thought as she walked carefully down the stairs to her shop. And if she had a chance to replace it temporarily with something comparably-sized but alive, well, that would be okay too. But wearing it to bed was a must – she’d slept terribly the night before. Only Spike’s nighttime vigil in her store, and willingness to bend her over the counter and vigorously ass-fuck her to sleep, had enabled her to get ANY shut-eye.

She’d probably get some odd looks when she wore it to go shopping and such, but the thought didn’t particularly bother her. Maybe the sight would attract a few horny stallions who might volunteer to help fill her empty pussy. The thought made her pause as she was passing through the main store, on her way to see if Spike had recovered enough to give her aching slit some attention. Nobody had been in to shop while she’d been rolling around in orgasmic bliss upstairs. Nobody had come by yesterday, either, while she was busy recovering from the ordeal at the ruined castle.

Her store had enjoyed a brief period of attention when the situation first began to deteriorate, and all the Canterlot nobility had busies themselves with parties and balls to distract themselves from the impending disaster. But that stage had passed, and now they seemed to be spending their money elsewhere – probably on hoarding supplies at their personal estates so that they might survive the impending collapse of society. The profits from the initial boom would keep her afloat for a while, but not forever, and nobody BUT foolish, willfully-blind nobles were interested in buying pretty dresses these days.

However, ever since she’d lost her virginity, nearly a week ago now, she’d started noticing things she hadn’t before. Like how much quick-and-dirty, no-strings-attached sex was going on around Ponyville these days. Lots of ponies were seemingly reacting to the impending Apocalypse with an attitude of “Might as well enjoy what time is left.” So a lot of colts and fillies had been sneaking off for semi-illicit liaisons, seeking comfort in the embrace of sexual hormones and endorphins. Something she had no trouble relating to…

But what was important was that she’d just realized that there was an unexploited market there. Clothing designed not to decorate, but to entice. Not to conceal, but to draw attention to the right spots. And, of course, reliable ‘toys’ for when you couldn’t find a suitable stallion. She already had all the materials she needed, and her first creation had – in her own, humble opinion – been an unqualified success. Grinning, she cantered towards the back-room again – once she’d gotten her immediate needs taken care of, she’d get straight to work crafting a new set of inventory. Maybe she’d take a nice, close look at Spike’s draconic shaft while she was at it – there could be a market for non-equine toys, after all, and she knew from experience that he had several interesting little bumps and ridges that accentuated the pleasure nicely. Hopefully, he wouldn’t take it the wrong way if she scaled it up a bit, though…

The next day, Twilight Sparkle got a visit that made her glad that she’d discarded the option of trying to ‘borrow’ Big Macintosh. Applejack knocked on her door, asking to talk to her, looking confused and uncertain… and just a bit aroused. “It’s Big Macintosh…” said the normally self-assured farm-pony. “Ever since we got back from that ritual or whatever, I… can’t stop seeing him different-like than I used to. I mean, he’s always been my big brother, and I’ve always loved him, but… it’s like… I keep noticing him. How big he is. How strong he looks. The way the sweat runs down his flanks when he’s working.”

She looked almost mesmerized as she talked, seemingly caught in the memories. “Last night, when I was takin’ a bath after a hard day o’ work – catching up on all the chores I’d missed out on while recovering as Fluttershy’s cottage, ya know – he came into the bathroom to pee. That’s nothing new – we’re family, we’re used to sharing space. But this time, I couldn’t help looking. Couldn’t take my eyes off of it. He’s so… big…” She was actually salivating, and Twilight found herself growing aroused at the story.

But suddenly, her friend burst into tears. “What’s wrong with me, Twilight? I can’t be having these kinds of thoughts about him – he’s my brother! But I can’t stop, and you know how terrible I am at hiding things, so he’s sure to notice soon, and then he’ll probably hate me…” Twilight quickly moved in with a comforting hug, shushing her friends crying. “You’re worrying too much, Applejack… there’s no way Big Mac could ever hate you. You’re his little sister – he LOVES you, you know that!”

She held her friend close, talking in a calm, authoritative manner. “There’s nothing wrong with you, either. You said it yourself – you’ve always loved him. What you’re feeling is just another sort of love. There’s no need to beat yourself up about it – no need to hold it all in, either.” Applejack’s big, green eyes were looking up at her now, suddenly filled with hope as her tears began to dry. “Listen, Applejack… you’re all about honesty. You know that telling the truth always gets the best results in the end. So just be honest with him – take him aside, and tell him how you feel. Tell him what you want. He’ll understand – I’m sure of it.”

The surge of desire in Applejack’s eyes was palpable, her imagination seemingly filling in the blanks. “You… really think so, sugarcube? But what about inbreeding and whatnot? That’s bad, isn’t it?” Uncertainty warred with eagerness in her voice, but Twilight Sparkle just laughed and shook her head. “Come on, Applejack – after that night we spent together, you ought to know that there’s lots of ways for two ponies to show their love for one another WITHOUT any risk of foals.” Applejack nodded, seeming dazed again as she ran through the options in her head, and Twilight’s nostrils vibrated slightly as she smelled the sweet scent of her friend’s rising arousal.

Then, AJ nodded. “You’re right – I’m gonna go tell him! You’re the smartest pony I know – if you say it’ll be fine, I’m sure it will be!” Twilight was tempted to suggest to her friend that she help her ‘relax’ a bit first – she wouldn’t mind the drink – but she restrained herself and just nodded. But as soon as Applejack had left, Twilight followed behind her. She WAS certain that Big Mac would respond well to her friend’s confession… because she wasn’t going to leave it to chance.

She used her wings to scout out the situation, hiding in the broad, concealing branches of Sweet Apple Acre’s numerous apple-trees. She watched Applejack approach Big Macintosh where he was working in the field, and then lead him towards the barn. She followed on silent hooves, sneaking around the side of the barn to one of the windows. Inside, she spotted AJ standing in the center of it, her back turned to Big Mac, who’d apparently lingered near the entrance. She’d missed the beginning of the confession, but caught the end.

“…maybe it’s just ‘cuz I’m growing up or something, but I can’t help feeling this way. You’re my big brother, and I love you and… I want you.” The way she curled up her tail as she spoke, showing off her engorged labia, dripping with juice, left no room for alternate interpretations of that sentence. Big Mac was already stumbling back, opening his mouth to respond… when Twilight Sparkle hit him with her tried-and-tested ‘Want-It-Need-It’ spell. Only this time, the target of the untamable desire wasn’t herself, but her friend Applejack.

AJ turned to look over her shoulder, and was delighted to see her brother’s huge shaft beginning to emerge from its sheath, dangling between his thick, sturdy legs. “You… feel the same way, big bro?” His eyes were fixed on her hindquarters as he replied. “Ayup.” She licked her lips, desire surging as she spread her hind legs further, stabilizing herself while offering him unfettered access to her dripping-wet privates. “Then come and get it, Big Mac! Don’t keep your li’l sis waiting…” The apple-red stallion surged forwards, all restraint overridden by the spell, and mounted her in one smooth movement.

His muscular draft-horse physique weighted down on her, but she’d carried much heavier loads in her time, and this one she wouldn’t have minded if it was ten times as great. She felt his engorged shaft parting her labia, spearing into her eager pussy, releasing the desire that had been building up there since yesterday. Her brother was mounting her, riding her, mating her… whinnies of pleasure flowed from her lips as she instinctively pushed back against him. Her body, like the rest of her, was honest. And it was begging him to use it, to claim it, to find his own pleasure within it.

She bucked underneath him, her first orgasm already building before he had fully penetrated her. This was what she’d been searching for. Not the empty, purely sensual sex of the ritual. An emotional dimension. An abiding love, expressed through their joined bodies. She loved Big Mac, and he loved her – it was just as Twilight Sparkle had said: There was no reason for them not to show it in a different way. No reason not to indulge one another – pleasure one another.

As he reached full penetration, she marveled at how well they fit together. The stallions during the ritual – they’d been oversized. Punishing in their girth and length. But Big Mac fit inside her perfectly, like they were made for each other. His radial ring was resting against her labia as his abdomen bumped against her buttocks, the natural curvatures of their bodies stopping him exactly when they were supposed to. Inside, she could feel his cockhead resting against her cervix, not quite touching it – but she could feel his pulse right before it, feel the heat radiating from the head. When he flared, it would lock him in just the right place to spray his seed directly into her womb…

Suddenly, she felt him shudder to a halt, shivering slightly above her. His voice sounded strained. “This ain’t right… you’re my sister! What if you get pregnant? I… I can’t…” Applejack felt her face fall, his words striking her like sharpened knives. She should’ve known not to let it go like this – should’ve guided him to a different position. Twilight Sparkle had even mentioned it. She’d known that was the one thing she couldn’t justify. So why was she suddenly so desperate to feel his cum in her womb? To feel his sperm-cells tingling inside her as they chased her egg… to feel his foal grow beneath her heart.

The thought sent a shock of pleasure through her, nearly pushing her over the edge into an orgasm, even as her lover stood unmoving inside her. But she forced it down. This wasn’t what Big Mac wanted, and SHE wanted to make him happy more than anything – so she pushed a badly-faked jollity into her voice. “Well, if THAT’S all you’re worrying about, just pick a different hole – not much chance of puttin’ a foal in me that way, is there?”

She ducked forwards, under his forelegs that had been wrapped around her shoulders before, pulling his still-hard cock out of her cunny along the way… hating it every inch of the way. But she kept going, and when his wet cockhead finally flopped out from between her labia, she spread her legs even wider than before, lowering her rear end and aligning it with her small, puckered, no-longer-virgin anus. He groaned, legs shaking as she pushed back against him, her sphincter already beginning to open around the unflared head. “Are ya sure that’s all right, li’l sis? I don’t wanna hurt you…”

Applejack smiled gently up at him and flexed her hips backwards, absorbing his cockehead into her ass as he gasped. “No worries, big bro… I’m all yours. Any part of me… anytime you want it.” This apparently robbed him of whatever restraint he had left. His forelegs locked around her shoulders again, holding her in place as he pushed his groin forwards. Her intestines easily expanded to accommodate him, stretching tautly around his shaft, letting her feel every vein on his long, hard shaft. There was barely any pain – after all, her ass had been extensively trained to accommodate dicks larger than this.

She felt his radial ring caress her sphincter as he reached full penetration… and then gasped as he snorted above her and thrust forwards again, pushing it inside her along with several inches of his rough-skinned sheath. Their bodies, which had fit together so perfectly when he explored her pussy, had rather more leeway between them now that he was positioned higher. Her rump was no longer pushing up against his abdomen, which meant that he could keep pushing forwards until his balls were resting against her pussylips. And that was exactly what he did.

She winced as a burning pain radiated from her anus. All in all, he wasn’t penetrating any deeper than the apocalyptic stallions had done WITHOUT going past their radial rings – but she’d never experienced a sheath penetration before. And while the rest of his shaft had been lubricated by her copiously-flowing pussy-juices earlier – as well as the steady flow of precum he’d been leaking – his sheath hadn’t received such a covering. All it had to ease its way was whatever slimy residue had accumulated on her sphincter. The friction was murderous – it felt like she was being fucked by someone wearing a sandpaper condom.

But above her, she heard Big Mac snort in pleasure, his breathing getting deeper and harder as he felt her ass contract around his shaft. She did not know that he’d burned through all of his willpower putting up his earlier resistance, or that Twilight’s spell was completely dominating his thoughts by now, denying him any ability to hold back or restrain himself. She only knew that he was seemingly enjoying himself – and that she’d meant every word she said earlier. If this was what he wanted… then he would have it.

So she pushed the pain from her voice as she chortled up at him. “Yee-haw, big bro! That’s the way – lemme feel that big cock o’ yours in me! Ride me like a buckin’ bronco, brother! Ride me hard!” The encouragement was hardly needed – the sturdy draft-pony had already started to move, fucking her ass with all his enormous strength, caught up in the throes of passion… and the irresistible force of a certain spell. The violent thrusts were pouring into Applejack’s rear, each ending with a sandpaper-rough sheath grinding across her sphincter and his powerful hips smashing into her muscular buttocks.

Meanwhile, outside the window, Twilight Sparkle was feeling increasingly horny as she watched the two siblings get it on. Based on what she was seeing, it seemed like she’d done a good thing, bringing the two together. Big Macintosh was mating his sister without any further doubts, and underneath him, AJ was moving sensually, her widely-spread legs welcoming him into her body. An arousing sight, to say the least. Twilight had just started weaving one of her magical dildos out of the aether to help deal with that when she heard a familiar voice whispering to her left.

“Wow… those two, huh? Guess it’s true what they say about country-ponies…” Twilight’s eyes instantly snapped from the erotic display in front of her to the source of the voice. Crouching next to her, eyes still fixed on the passionately-engaged siblings, was Rainbow Dash. “Dash! What are you doing here?” She whispered harshly. The blue pegasus just grinned up at her. “Saw you snooping around. Thought I’d follow you. Worked out interestingly last time, after all.”

Dash’s eyes swiveled back to the mating ponies again, and Twilight noticed that a wetness seemed to be spreading between her friend’s rear legs. A smile spread across her lips as she started spotting other signs on the young pegasus; the vibrating wings, the dilated pupils, the shifty stance… and, of course, the way she kept staring at Big Mac and Applejack while licking her lips. Seemed like she wasn’t the only one getting turned on by the show.

Subtly altering the half-made telekinetic spell she’d been weaving, she turned it into something like a vibrating, nerve-teasing tongue, and ran it down Dash’s slit. A shiver instantly went through her. “Do you want some help with that, Dashie?” She whispered. The pegasus seemed to swallow something, then nodded. “Sure. I mean… if you don’t mind. S’not like I can do those tricks you do with your magic, after all.”

Twilight just grinned, dispelling the tactile construct and instead focusing her magic into a different spell – one that was becoming increasingly familiar – as she walked around to Rainbow Dash’s rear. Her wet pussy disappeared, and was instead replaced by a pair of aching balls and a rock-hard cock. In one smooth jump, she mounted her sporty, tomboyish friend, the magically-created shaft easily finding her eager, sopping-wet slit. As Dash felt her friend’s weight on her back, and the hard girth of a cockhead parting her labia, she momentarily stiffened – then her body seemed to relax, and her rear legs parted to allow Twilight easier access.

Then, a lot of things seemed to happen at the same time, so quickly that there was no way for Twilight Sparkle to sort the process into discreet steps. One moment, her friend was naked underneath her – the next, she was wrapped in chains. Twilight craned her neck to get a better look at what had happened. Thick chains now encircled the pegasus’ legs, staking them to the ground – in particular, her hind legs were being pulled far apart by them. Her head, meanwhile, had been surrounded by something resembling a bridle, complete with a bit-gag and blinders. The reins were between Twilight’s teeth, though she had no idea how they’d gotten there.

At the same time, though Twilight couldn’t see it from her position, several rings had manifested in Dash’s labia, and were now being pulled to the sides by chains looping around her upper thighs – peeling her pussy open for easier access. And beneath her, three hexagonal blocks of metal were swaying, attached to both of her nipples as well as her clit. But rather than cry out in sudden pain and surprise, she moaned into her bit and pushed her rear back against Twilight’s cock, wordlessly begging her to go deeper. Her eyes were still fixed on the obscene display in front of them, now framed by the blinders, and she was clearly feeling hornier than ever.

Twilight couldn’t help but grin, feeling the weight of her own ‘gift’ from War dangling from the sensitive point where her shaft met her ballsack. She’d suspected, when she saw the rings left behind in Rainbow Dash’s flesh after her ordeal, that they’d have similar effects – showing their true form when exposed to sexual stimuli. This was more than she’d expected, though… metal bonds springing out of nowhere to restrain and gag her! But Dash didn’t seem to mind – if anything, she seemed even more eager now. And Twilight was too horny herself to ignore the invitation.

Pulling back on the reins, she felt Dash’s pliable body buck and writhe underneath her as the magically-created cock penetrated her deeply. She took her, forcefully and without restraint, as they watched Big Mac and Applejack’s continued mating through the window. Twilight soon found herself trying to match the large draft-pony’s powerful thrusts, but just as quickly realized that she didn’t have the physique for it. Try as she might, she couldn’t make Dash’s buttocks jiggle from the impact the way Applejack’s did. She could, however, compensate somewhat by using the reins to make Dash push back against her, adding her own, significant strength to the violence of their mating…

The two couples, one watching the other, continued their obscene displays for some time. Big Macintosh, driven by Twilight’s spell, didn’t stop or even slow down when he came, - he just kept fucking, scraping his flared head across his sister’s sensitive insides while he sprayed his seed deep into her ass. Twilight was less driven, and paused when she felt her pleasure peak – her flared cock locking neatly into place in Dash’s pussy, pressing up against her cervix as the cum filled her womb. The pegasus moaned into her bit as she felt it, her body shivering slightly.

This made Twilight wonder. Her cum couldn’t make anyone pregnant – it was artificial, magically-created. But she’d never discussed that with Rainbow Dash. She would’ve expected if not a protest, then at least a question or two. But she was showing no such concern – only eagerness for the mating to continue, and even that was only by way of the eager movement of her hindquarters. Granted, her tongue-stud was probably connected to her bit-gag, making it an effective way of preventing any kind of clear speech despite not exactly filling her mouth completely – but there were obviously other ways she could’ve voiced her concerns.

She let the question bounce around her head as she resumed the intercourse, their interlocked genitals making somewhat wetter and slimier sounds now. She could, of course, just ASK Rainbow Dash why she wasn’t concerned about the possibility of getting pregnant – but somehow, it felt like that would ruin the atmosphere. And besides, she’d always been fond of mental exercise. It made for a nice supplement for all the PHYSICAL exercise she was getting, once again trying to keep up with the stout draft-pony’s powerful thrusting as he ceaselessly drove his sizeable shaft into Applejack’s ass.

In the end, Big Macintosh lasted for a solid hour, cumming several more times but never slowing. For the last ten minutes of that, Twilight Sparkle was just resting on top of Rainbow Dash, exhausted, feeling her cock occasionally twitch inside the tight confines of her athletic friend’s pussy. Despite the rather harsh ‘training’ she’d been putting her body through in the last 3 rituals, she clearly still didn’t have quite the same degree of hard-earned endurance as Big Mac. Even now, it was his virility rather than his stamina that was letting out, and he hardly seemed more than slightly winded as he climbed off Applejack’s back, his cum-stained cock rapidly shrinking back into its sheath.

Twilight, too, had climaxed several times, filling Dash’s womb to overflowing. Already, as her shaft had softened, the cum had begun dripping out around the edges of the pegasus’ well-fucked pussy. Through it all, Rainbow Dash had made no noises but moans of pleasure, reaching several climaxes of her own, and even now she was mutely supporting her exhausted friend on her back, her pose unchanged. Vaguely, Twilight could feel that the dangling weight at the root of her shaft had disappeared, the magical adornment having returned to being a simple ring a few minutes after she’d stopped fucking Rainbow Dash. But Dash’s chains and bridle were still there, including the reins lodged between Twilight’s teeth. Curiouser and curiouser…

The drama in front of them, however, was drawing most of her attention. Big Mac had stumbled back, his cock still dripping cum, and was looking at the crater he’d left behind with something approaching horror in his eyes. Applejack’s asshole was gaping wide open after the long ride, the edges raw and red from the rough friction of his sheath. Globs of cum were dripping out of it as the deeper parts of her intestine contracted automatically, but the sphincter didn’t seem to be in any hurry to try and follow suit.

AJ’s legs were somewhat shaky, and her voice a bit slurred, as she turned around to face him again. “Aww, I’ve gone and made your cock all dirty, big bro… here, lemme get that all cleaned up for you.” She started walking towards him, licking her lips, but Big Mac averted his eyes. “Nope.” She stopped, a hurt look on her face. He seemed to swallow something, then cleared his throat. “I… need to go think. About this. About us. I’m sorry, li’l sis.” Spinning around, he quickly trotted out of the barn, leaving her standing forlorn in the middle of it.

As Twilight Sparkle watched this, something occurred to her. She could cum from nothing but anal sex these days, but during her first ritual, she couldn’t. Rarity had been the same way right at first, too. Whether it was a natural talent that just needed to be awakened, or some sort of learned skill, she wasn’t sure – but she WAS quite sure that Applejack still couldn’t. Which meant that, lacking the capacity for magical masturbation, the honest little pony had suffered through that hour-long session without a single pleasure-releasing climax. She couldn’t let that stand.

She glanced down at Rainbow Dash, who was still standing beneath her, unmoving. It was time to run a little experiment. Spitting out the reins, she lowered her mouth to Dash’s ear. “Her ass looks really sore, doesn’t it? You should go give it a little massage – make it feel better. Find out if Big Mac’s cum tastes like applesauce while you’re at it.” She then pushed herself back off the pegasus’ strong back, pulling her shrinking cock out of her at the same time. Due to the way it was constructed, it wasn’t actually capable of retreating into its sheath, or it already would have – but seeing as she obviously wouldn’t be getting any more use out of it for a while, she dispelled it instead. She needed to have her wits about her to observe what happened next, anyway.

Before her eyes, the chains around Rainbow Dash’s legs and head shifted. The stakes rooting her to the ground disappeared, turning into high-heeled steel horseshoes. The chains wound their way further up her body, locking down her wings and tail – the later if which was now attached to her back so it couldn’t swing down and cover her wide-open, freshly-fucked pussy. The bridle remained – but the bit between her teeth faded away, reverting to being just a tongue-stud. This left her free to reply to Twilight’s outrageous suggestion – but instead of asking her what the heck she was thinking, the pegasus just bounded through the window and galloped towards Applejack.

Now, Twilight herself had spent a fair amount of time licking another pony’s asshole during the previous ritual. The thought of doing so again didn’t bother her. But unless she’d missed it completely, Dash HADN’T been put through something like that during HER participation in the ritual. She’d essentially just suggested to Dash that she do something she’d never tried before, that most would consider disgusting and perverted, on a friend who hadn’t invited such a thing herself. And in all appearances, she was fully intent on going through with that. Twilight knew that she should be concerned about this seemingly sudden shift in her friend’s personality, but right now she was too aroused to care.

Applejack had been standing with her back to the window, looking at the door her brother had disappeared out of with a morose look on her face. Rainbow Dash’s speedy approach took her by surprise – by the time she noticed the clopping sound behind her, the fleet-hoofed pegasus was already right behind her, her head lowered as her tongue reached for the earth-pony’s cum-dripping asshole. And the moment Dash’s tongue touched the sensitive rim of the gaping orifice, the chains making up her bridle and reins shifted and moved, lashing out to attach themselves to Applejack’s thighs and the base of her tail. Her head was now locked in place, her mouth pulled against the other pony’s asshole with irresistible force.

Applejack jumped as she felt the chains attach themselves to her and the gentle touch of Dash’s tongue on her anus, her head swiveling to find out what was going on. “Rainbow Dash? Wha’cha… ooohh… wha’cha doin’ back there?” The breath caught in her throat as she felt the soft tongue caress the sore edges of her sphincter. Then Twilight Sparkle was trotting up in front of her, having followed Dash through the window. “Hey, Applejack… I thought I’d drop by to see how it went with Big Macintosh. Ran into Rainbow Dash on the way. You don’t mind if we come right in, do you?”

Appejack blinked, her mind unfocused by the fresh torrents of pleasure streaming from her overstimulated ass. “Uhh… ‘course I don’t mind… but what’s Dash doing back there? Ahhh... not that I mind, or anythin’.” Twilight grinned, sidling up next to AJ close enough for their necks to rub against each other. “Oh, she just thought you looked a bit sore back there… so she’s giving you a tongue-massage. Feels good, doesn’t it? She’d tell you herself but, well, her mouth is busy…” Twilight continued walking slowly forwards as she talked, rubbing her flanks up against Applejack as she moved in for a better look at what was going on behind her.

Rainbow Dash really WAS quite busy with her mouth. For someone who’d never done something like that before, she was really leaping into it, her tongue and lips sucking, kissing and licking everywhere around the edge of Applejack’s gaping rectum. Her long tongue made frequent forays into the hole itself, scooping up the layer of cum covering most of the visible intestine. Well, it was to be expected that someone with Dash’s competitive spirit would put her all into it, but she seemed almost SUSPICIOUSLY good at it. The technique she was displaying, Twilight realized, would be quite well-suited for licking pussy, too. In a flash of insight, she saw that while her tomboyish friend had lost her physical virginity during the previous ritual, she hadn’t quite been an innocent beforehand…

Stashing that fact away for future use, she lowered her head a bit to peer under Applejack’s flanks, observing her engorged labia, fully-erect clit, and the steady drip of pussy-juices from the partially-open hole between them. Lifting her head again, she winked at AJ with a grin. “Looks like you could use a bit of help down there, too… but don’t worry, Twilight Sparkle is on the job!” The normally-honest earth-pony looked away, refusing to meet her eyes. “Aw shucks, y’all don’t need to do that, sugarcube… Big Macintosh already took real good care of me, so there’s really no need…”

But Twilight just clucked her tongue, and began pulling together one of her patented magical dildos underneath the two chained-together ponies. “Come on, Applejack, I know better than that. Judging by the condition of your asshole, he barely TOUCHED your pussy, and I know you can’t cum from just anal. You must be terribly backed-up.” Applejack didn’t answer, but her stance widened subtly, as if telling Twilight that she wouldn’t REALLY mind feeling something long and hard between her legs. And she had just the thing for that…

She called it ‘The Whirligig’, and it was by far the most complex magical construct she’d ever woven. A broad, conical head covered in spiraling grooves like a drill topped it, and below was a shaft considering of 4 independently-rotating bands, each covered by a different texture – knobs, ridges, soft bristles and blunted spikes, with each rotating in the opposite direction of the one above it. From the stationary base, a small tentacle arched up, designed to attach itself to the clit and cover it completely – the inside of the suction-cup at the end was covered by tiny, constantly-moving hairs. It was, in fact, entirely TOO complex – whenever she tried to use it on herself, she’d lose the necessary focus for maintaining it within one or two orgasms, and it would inevitably degenerate into a far simple (and usually somewhat larger) shape.

But using it on somebody else, well, that solved that problem. Already the complex device was spinning in midair as she steered it towards Applejack’s deplorably unstimulated pussy. The spinning, drill-like head parted the engorged labia easily, sending droplets of pussy-juice flying in all directions. Then, the shaft drove into her, each segment teasing her clit and labia as it passed. The pony was cumming before the first segment of the shaft was fully inside, her legs and body shaking in long-denied ecstasy, and as Twilight continued to push it deeper, the climax was prolonged for several minutes.

By the time The Whirligig was fully inserted – its base attaching itself to the wet pussy-lips – Applejack’s front legs had given out, leaving her kneeling on the barn’s floor. Her hind legs were still holding out, probably mostly because of how wide they were spread. The orange pony was moaning and whinnying as the non-stop surge of pleasure washed over her, consumed by an orgasm that had been building unreleased for the better part of an hour. With the arcane construct’s clit-stimulating tentacle now in place, and the wavy-ridged lower segment of the shaft causing the whole thing to move in and out of her pussy as it rotated, the sensation was simply mind-blowing. She could not string together a coherent thought, much less a sentence.

Of course, Rainbow Dash’s contribution helped too. With the magical dildo filling her pussy and a powerful orgasm sending her entire body into spasms, Applejack’s lower intestine was flexing significantly as well, squeezing out the copious loads of sperm that Big Mac had deposited there earlier – directly into Dash’s wide-open mouth. She licked up and swallowed every ounce of it, her tongue never still as she continued to stimulate the raw, sensitive sphincter. And while Applejack couldn’t cum from purely anal stimulation, it most certainly COULD contribute to the frequency and intensity of the climaxes that the elaborate dildo in her pussy was now kicking up.

Despite having cum in Dash’s pussy several times earlier, Twilight Sparkle still found the sight of Applejack writhing and moaning as she was assailed by non-stop orgasms to be intensely arousing. Her pussy was growing wet, but with all her magical concentration bent on maintaining The Whirligig, she had nothing to spare to pleasure herself. Well, there WERE other approaches to that problem. She remembered that, during the previous ritual, when Death had ordered her to kiss Applejack, the earth-pony had seemed rather… into it. She’d actually looked hurt when she’d broken off their makeout-session at Death’s command. Perhaps it was time to pick up where they’d left off…

Moving around to Applejack’s front again, she put a hoof under the kneeling pony’s chin and lifted her Stetson-clad head up to a better angle. The big, green eyes were hazy, staring up at her with hugely dilated pupils, not really seeing anything. Leaning down, Twilight kissed her forcefully, head tilted to the side as their lips touched – AJ’s labored breathing filling her mouth. And to her delight, despite her seemingly absentminded state, the overstimulated pony responded – within seconds, their tongues were wrestling, their spit mixing.

The powerful, passionate kiss was the last straw, pushing Applejack over the edge into a full-on orgasmic trance. It delivered the last, missing piece – the emotional dimension. As her tongue danced inside Twilight’s mouth, she became less a pony, and more a bundle of overstimulated nerves slaved to an unresponsive brain. Her body moved and responded on its own as it simply absorbed the flood of pleasure washing over it.

And so, when Twilight pulled back from the kiss – a string of drool briefly connecting the two – and then sat back on her haunches, spreading her legs as she gently directed Applejack’s head down between her thighs… no thoughts passed through her mind. No decisions were made, no options were gauged. She simply resumed the interrupted kiss on a new set of lips, parting Twilight’s moist folds with her tongue, probing deep inside her while her lips closed around the pussy-mount itself. Her hot breath tickled the sensitive clit above it while she sucked noisily at the abundant pussy-juices that were flowing from the smooth slit.

Twilight grinned broadly as she watched Applejack go to work between her thighs. What the stout earth-pony might lack in skill and experience, she made up for in enthusiasm – teasing Twilight’s sensitive privates enough to keep her from going crazy with unreleased lust, but not hitting her with the kind of mind-blowing sensation that would rob her of the ability to maintain the complex dildo currently reaming out Applejack’s pussy. She leaned her head back and moaned as the first orgasm rolled in – a slow, easygoing sort of climax that she could savor fully without feeling like she was losing her mind to the pleasure.

The impact was, in fact, so gentle that Twilight failed to notice the effect it was having. As it had before, the orgasmic energy washing over her mind helped to charge her magic further, but where a stronger climax would have had an obvious effect, this one was more subtle. The size of the constantly-moving magical dildo in Applejack’s pussy increased, by just a couple of millimeters in every direction. Stretching her open just a tiny bit more, pushing the spinning head just a tiny bit deeper. Of course, Twilight had scaled it to fit a pony’s pussy with little room to spare to begin with…

Thus, as Applejack’s mouth continued to gently push Twilight to further orgasms, the tiny increases in the dildo’s size soon took it to the girth of a full-grown stallion’s cock – the biggest thing any of them had ever taken. The pony’s pussy was stretched tautly around it, making the spinning, textured bands of the shaft even more stimulating, driving her pleasure high enough to drown out the small sparks of pain that were beginning to emerge from there. At the same time, the drill-like head was being pushed forwards, approaching her cervix – and now, the spiral-ridged design was coming into its own, pushing open the narrow corridor bit by bit.

With Rainbow Dash too busy tonguing Applejack’s asshole to pay any attention to what was happening below it, Applejack herself too mesmerized by the non-stop orgasms to notice the increasingly cramped conditions of her pussy, and Twilight Sparkle entirely oblivious to the fact that her magically-constructed dildo was noticeably larger by now than it had been when she created it, the situation could easily have ended messily. But fortunately, Twilight was starting to feel the onset of spell-fatigue – The Whirligig was the most complex magical construct she’d ever created, and due to the effect it tended to have when she used it on herself, she’d never tried to maintain it for this long. Thus, regretfully, she realized that she couldn’t keep it up much longer without overexerting herself dangerously.

With a last, shuddering thrust, the magically-created dildo disappeared into thin air, leaving Applejack’s reamed-out cunt to gape around a column of empty air as she coasted on post-orgasmic bliss for several minutes - assisted by Dash’s seemingly tireless tongue as it continued to caress her asshole. It had, by now, managed to pull itself back to its old rosebud shape, but that was merely enabling Dash to cover it completely with her mouth as she eagerly sucked on it, her tongue deeply inserted into the hole and rotating around the sensitive lower intestine as the cold metal of her tongue-stud sent shivers of pleasure up the earth-pony’s spine.

Applejack didn’t slack off with her mouth either, continuing to lick and tongue-fuck Twilight’s pussy to yet another orgasm before she’d finally managed to recover enough of her mental capacity to string a few thoughts – and words – together. At that point, she – somewhat hesitantly – lifted her head from between Twilight’s thighs, and glanced back across her shoulder. “Umm… you can stop now, Dash – my hiney’s feeling a-OK! So, uhh, thanks!” Rainbow Dash froze in place, her eyes suddenly focusing to meet Applejack’s across her flanks. Then, the chains going from her bridle to the other pony’s rear vanished – along with the bridle itself, and the rest of the chains that had criss-crossed her body since Twilight first mounted her outside the barn. This detail was not lost on Twilight, who added another mental note to her collection while Dash somewhat shamefacedly pulled her head back and her tongue back in her mouth.

“Uhh… yeah, no problem. Glad to help.” The pegasus seemed to be going to some length to look casual as she absentmindedly wiped some leaked cum off her chin with one hoof. Twilight giggled, then jumped up and grabbed both of them, pulling them close to her in a swift hug. “Aww, stop being so awkward, you two! It’s like I told Applejack earlier – it’s just another kind of love! We’re friends – and we love each other. So there’s no reason not to MAKE love to each other if we want to, right?” Directing their heads with a hoof on each, she gave them both a deep kiss, one after the other – tasting Applejack’s ass and Big Macintosh’s cum on Rainbow Dash’s tongue, and her own pussy on Applejack’s. They seemed stunned for a second, then they laughed with her and nodded, agreeing that it was perfectly fine to enjoy sex together – as friends. With that in mind, they parted.

Twilight Sparkle, however, did not head home for long. All that activity had left her feeling rather hungry, and so she only dropped by the Golden Oak Library to pick up her wing-concealing cloak and horn-concealing hood, before heading for the refugee-camp once again. Apparently, she needed to ‘feed’ at least once per day in order to keep the hunger at bay. However, even as she spellbound a sturdy, ash-grey earth-pony stallion and led him into a smelly back-alley, her mind was elsewhere. While she sucked him off to fill her belly, and then let him fuck her ‘till exhausted against yet another dirty, poorly-insulated wall, she kept running through her observations of Rainbow Dash’s magically-appearing chains in her head.

By the time her anonymous lover had staggered off, leaving her with cum streaking her inner thighs as it leaked out of her well-fucked pussy, she’d come to a conclusion. And so, after a quick trip home for a shower, she took to the skies and flew over to Rainbow Dash’s cloud-mansion. Before becoming an Alicorn, she would’ve needed to cast a pretty advanced spell to even be able to walk on the floors there, but as it was, she could fly right into Dash’s bedroom – where she found the pegasus herself pacing the floor, looking worried.

Rainbow Dash jumped slightly as Twilight landed in her bedroom. “Oh, hey, Twilight… what brings you here? Something up?” There was a curiously stilted, awkward quality to her speech, but Twilight pretended not to notice as she flashed her a bright smile. “Well, after what happened at the barn, I’ve been speculating about the properties of those rings that War left in you – I’ve got one too, after all, though it’s obviously not charged with as potent magic as yours.” Dash nodded in recognition, her head automatically turning to look down the side of her flanks – eyes seeking the rings that even now dangled from her nipples and clit, even though she knew they’d be concealed from this angle.

“Yeah, those things sure do act weird, springing into chains and whatever… heh heh… you think you can figure out how to stop them doing that? ‘cuz that would be great!” The oddly awkward quality was still very much in appearance as Dash replied, but Twilight forged on regardless. “I dunno about stopping them, but figuring out exactly how and why they trigger would certainly help – we’re both stuck with them for now, anyway, so we may as well learn what we can! You don’t mind helping me with a couple of experiments, do you?” Twilight smiled brightly again, and Dash shrugged. “Well, you’re the egghead. Experiment away!”

Twilight’s smile took on a slightly naughty tilt. “All right then! Well, it seems obvious for a start that their activation ties into sexual arousal somehow… so, would it be okay if I licked your pussy for a bit? That way I can observe the activation up close.” Rainbow Dash froze for just a split second, then nodded and walked towards her bed. “Uhh… sure! I mean, we just talked about this, right? It’s fine to have fun together like that, as friends, right? Heh-heh… nothing weird about that…” The pegasus’ patently transparent worries weren’t lost on Twilight, who mentally added the observation to her notes.

Rainbow Dash’s cloud-bed was large enough for the both of them, and as Dash lay back with her head on the pillow, Twilight could easily fit herself between her friend’s thighs. With a gentle hoof on each hind-leg, she leaned forwards and made note of the current state of Dash’s pussy – barely moist, labia lying flat, clit withdrawn inside the hood – before leaning the last bit of the way in and letting her skilful tongue go to work. She’d gotten a lot of practice in the past week or so, with the last couple of days giving her additional motivation to master the art of cunnilingus since she needed the resulting juices to slake her thirst. She knew just how to use her strong tongue, her soft lips, and the suction created by her mouth to the greatest possible effect. And she never failed to make her partner squirm.

Rainbow Dash was no exception. Within a couple of minutes, light moans were emerging from the direction of the pillow, and the thighs under Twilight’s hooves were vibrating slightly in reflexive jolts of muscular contraction. Under the gentle ministrations of her tongue, the previously dry slit was getting juicier by the second, the labia coming to life and spreading like a flower opening to the sunlight – and the tiny clit, crowned by the just as tiny ring, emerged from its hood. Twilight kept an eye on the ring as she continued the treatment, effortlessly lifting Dash towards an orgasmic peak while she drank down the by now free-flowing juices.

However, even as Rainbow Dash’s body twisted and contorted in a pleasurable climax, the ring remained just a ring. No magic was triggered, no chains appeared. So far, her theory was looking solid. Now, with her thirst quenched by the delicious, tangy-sweet juices, it was time to move the experiment to its next stage. Lifting her head from between the other pony’s thighs, she licked her lips and moved one of her hooves to the slightly-gaping orifice, where she started working it into the hole. Rainbow Dash’s moans of pleasure were suddenly replaced by a whinny of surprise as she felt her pussy begin to stretch around the hard-edged invader.

“Uhh… Twilight, that hurts a bit… don’t you think that’s too big? I mean, there are other ways to…” But Twilight Sparkle interrupted her mid-sentence, loading her voice with as much imperious authority as she could manage – which was quite a bit, seeing as she’d once ruled all of Equestria, if only for a day. She knew how to give an order that carried with it the expectation of immediate obedience. “Be silent, and spread your legs wider! I’m not stopping ‘till I’m inside you to the elbow, so you’d best get used to it!”

Before she’d even finished the sentence, the rattling of metallic chains could be heard. By the time she closed her mouth, they were fully in appearance. Thick chains now lashed Dash’s limbs to the bedposts, leaving her spread-eagled on the bed, while the rings in her labia had reappeared as well – along with the smaller chains attached to her thighs, pulling them apart to make Twilight’s entry easier. At the same time, Dash’s face had been enclosed in a metallic muzzle, sealing her jaws shut and preventing any attempt at speech or communication beyond mumbled groans.

Twilight licked her lips. The sight of her friend, spread open, vulnerable, helpless before her… was undeniably arousing. And while her theorem had pretty much been proven already, a good scientist didn’t stop an experiment halfway through. She flexed her foreleg, pushing her hard-edged hoof harder against Dash’s pussy. Between the chains now holding her labia apart and the suddenly-gushing pussy-juice, it slipped inside easily. She could see the inner labia, stretched tautly around it – it was no thicker than the big stallion-cock that had torn her open just a couple of days ago, but it was much, much harder. Even the most ‘rock-hard’ shaft couldn’t measure up to a tough, unyielding hoof. Or even the slender foreleg that followed.

With a slurping sound, her hoof disappeared deeper into Rainbow Dash’s pussy, and up front Twilight could hear her moan through the muzzle as the rough, short-haired coat of her leg passed across the sensitive tissue of her labia. The lubrication was marginal at best, for such a large, rough-textured penetration – but the fact that Twilight herself had stretched her open with a more conventional tool just a couple of hours earlier helped. Inch by inch of the thick, light-purple foreleg was absorbed as she went deeper.

Finally, as she had originally promised, she was buried up to the elbow – she could feel Dash’s pussy contract powerfully around the entire lower half of her leg. As she began to pull back again, the pegasus’ entire body shook, and the contractions got suddenly more intense. The rough hairs that covered her leg had been slicked back by the initial entry and the abundantly-flowing pussy-juice, but now that she was reversing direction, they acted as tiny, soft barbs, stimulating the entire length of the birth-canal.

Grinning broadly, Twilight Sparkle began to roughly hoof her friend, pushing inside only to pull back again immediately. It was hard work for the bookish pony, but the way Dash was twisting on the bed, pulling against the chains as she came repeatedly, spurred her on. In fact, it made her want to push even harder, to apply even more brutal stimulation to the trussed-up pony’s fully-exposed pussy. As she watched, however, the chains themselves took things to the next level – the rings set into her clit and nipples suddenly sprouted fresh chains, going straight up to attach themselves to the ceiling, pulling taut enough that the pony’s orgasmic writhing would pull each sensitive little nub in various interesting directions.

Twilight’s smile broadened as she absorbed the fresh data, further supporting her conclusion. Then she refocused on her work, flexing her foreleg in and out until she felt confident she’d brought Rainbow Dash to at least three or four orgasms – and thoroughly coated her forelimb in her juices. She could just end it there, she thought… but the way the chains worked was fascinating, especially now that she was able to keep a wholly clear head while observing them. She wanted to see more.

She pulled her hoof out, dripping with juices as the reamed-out orifice gaped in front of it. Then, once again layering her voice with absolute authority, she gave another order. “Give me your ass.” The response was virtually immediate. The chains had held Rainbow Dash down on her back on the bed unfurled, releasing their previous holds on the bedposts, and instead lashing out like tentacles to seek new holds – lifting the pegasus’ lightweight body into the air and spinning it around. New chains materialized, wrapped around her wings and the base of her tail, seeking anchoring-points of their own. The thin chains that had attached her most sensitive spots to the ceiling spooled back down, turning into dangling weights even as her body spun in the air.

She came to a stop in a new position – suspended horizontally above the bed by her wings and tail, with her limbs once again attached to a bedpost each. But this time, her hind legs were pulled forwards, under her body, to attach to the head of the bed, while her forelegs were pulled back along her flanks to anchor to the posts at the foot of it. This effectively left her dangling in midair with her tail conveniently pulled out of the way, and her rear end thrust straight into Twilight’s face. The muzzle was still in place, covering most of her face, while the weights suspended from her nipples and clit dangled freely below her. A most impressive display.

As was the sight now suspended directly in front of her eyes. Rainbow Dash’s asshole had healed up nicely after the rough treatment it had received just a few days earlier – between the naturally fast recovery of pegasi and Zakora’s healing salves, all the wounds had closed and healed entirely. However, the marks left by War remained – the muscles of the sphincter itself were torn in nearly a dozen places, fragmenting the once-tight ring and leaving it unable to close properly. Twilight hadn’t even touched it yet, but already it was pulsating, opening like a shy flower as the muscles inside palpitated in expectation.

She could not make a lie of such eager anticipation. Lifting her juice-soaked hoof, she pushed it carefully against the damaged sphincter, watching as the different segments of it slid apart to accommodate the girth of it. There was no recent penetration to ease her way here – Dash’s ass had been left untouched as it recovered from its ordeal, and certainly hadn’t endured any fresh assaults since the day before yesterday. Under such circumstances, an ordinary asshole would’ve been severely strained if it attempted to accommodate a whole hoof without any kind of preparation or warm-up, with nothing but a thin layer of pussy-juice for lubrication.

But Dash’s asshole, remodeled by the efforts of War, took it like a champ. The segmented sphincter parted, opening like a blooming flower to accept her inside. The intestinal tissue beyond, having been tenderized both by War and – unwillingly – by Twilight herself, also offered little resistance. The scar-tissue that covered it had prevented it from ever really pulling itself back to its old shape, and now it easily stretched to accommodate Twilight’s hoof and foreleg. She could feel the roughness against her coat, but all of the wounds had fully healed – and despite the stretching, there was no indication that any of them were in any danger of reopening.

And, of course, Rainbow Dash was still moaning slightly in pleasure, the sound whistling out from between her forcibly-closed lips. Feeling confident that she wasn’t really hurting her friend, she kept pushing, testing the limits of Dash’s remade rear entrance. And, once again, she found herself capable of sinking her foreleg inside right to the elbow. She jiggled her arm around a bit, feeling the hog-tied pegasus shake around it as the coarse hairs teased the sensitive scar-tissue inside her. Both herself and Rarity had become capable of having purely anal orgasms, but as she’d confirmed earlier that day, Applejack hadn’t. So what about Rainbow Dash? Well, this was hardly a fair test of that – what with the weights dangling from her nipples and clit, she was getting other kinds of stimulation too. But still – even questionable data had its uses.

And so, despite her increasingly fatigued foreleg, Twilight started hoof-fucking her friend’s ruined anus with gusto, making her sway in the chains as she repeatedly punched into the depths of the filly’s lower intestine. Rainbow Dash moaned and shook in her restraints, seemingly enjoying the violent assault – but by the time Twilight finally felt her friend’s well-worn ass contract orgasmically around her hoof and forelimb, her entire leg had gone practically numb from the exertion, and her shoulder was aching. She hadn’t bothered counting the minutes, but her final conclusion was that if Dash WAS capable of cumming from the anal sex alone, and hadn’t just climaxed due to the weight dangling from her clit, it was a ‘just barely’ kind of deal.

With an exhausted sigh, she pulled her hoof back out of Dash’s asshole. It made a slurping sound as it left, by now covered with more ass-slime than pussy-juice, looking a mess and a half. Of course, the same could be said for the recently-vacated orifice – the ruined sphincter was making no move to close, and seemed content to gape like a landed fish as the muscles behind it made the segments vibrate separately. The way it was moving was oddly inviting, a grasping sort of motion, like it was looking for something else to suck in and envelop. Twilight was briefly tempted to answer the invitation by casting her dick-summoning spell – but between the fun in Applejack’s barn earlier, and the back-alley encounter right before coming here, she didn’t really feel like she could work up the energy.

And so, she limped out to Dash’s bathroom with a rather slow, three-legged gait as she tried not to use her rather slimy right front hoof. After washing her leg off carefully in the sink, she then decided to avail herself to the toilet – something she’d just remembered forgetting about – taking her time. Rainbow Dash’s bathroom was, after all, a very pleasant place to spend some time – made up entirely of fluffy white clouds. When she finally emerged from the bathroom again, she was not surprised to find Dash herself still hanging exactly where she’d left her – both of her rear holes gaping open, as if inviting her to use them in whatever way she wanted.

Several lurid thoughts occurred to her, but with a sigh, she restrained herself. Instead, she just gave one of Dash’s exposed buttocks a quick slap to get her attention and raised her voice. “Okay, enough of this… the ‘experiment’ is over. You can calm down now.” For a second or two, nothing happened. Then, all of the chains disappeared simultaneously, along with the dangling weights and the muzzle, leaving Rainbow Dash to hover in midair for a brief moment before dropping down onto her bed with a thud - and a splash where her groin hit the pool of juices that had accumulated underneath it during the preceding sexual acrobatics.

With a groan, she pulled herself upright again, her eyes – which had been unfocused up to that point – suddenly becoming sharp again as she looked around the room with a panicky expression on her face. It took several seconds before she met Twilight’s eyes, and the nervous smile she wore was entirely unconvincing. “Oh. Uhm. Good! So, did you learn anything from the experiment? Like, how to stop those chains from popping up and… y’know, making me act like that?”

Twilight sparkle sighed again and shook her head. She’d predicted this reaction. “Dash… those rings can’t make you do anything. They’re loaded with some very potent magic, sure, but you can’t give a dead piece of metal the ability to reason, observe, or make decisions. Those chains act as an extension of you. They respond to your subconscious. Basically, they do what you WANT them to do.” She shrugged. “But to answer your question, yeah, I HAVE figured something out – the rings don’t respond to pleasure, but to AROUSAL.”

Rainbow Dash started laughing insincerely. “That’s silly, Twilight… I mean, why would I WANT to get tied down all the time? And isn’t pleasure and arousal the same thing anyway? For an egghead, you’re really not making a lot of sense…” Twilight just shook her head again, and sat down on the bed next to her friend. “There IS a difference between pleasure and arousal, Rainbow Dash. Pleasure’s a predictable thing. The correct stimulation of the body’s erogenous zones results in a reproducible response, which will be practically identical on everypony. We’ve all got the same nerves in the same places. Sure, some are more sensitive in one way or another, but it can all be boiled down to a science. When I was licking your pussy, I used that – the right oscillation of the tongue, the right level of suction applied to the right areas, and the result is guaranteed. You were definitely feeling pleasure – and it made you cum. But the rings remained dormant.”

She pointed at the rings still dangling from Dash’s nipples – most of the time, they were nearly invisible inside her coat, but her breasts were still puffy from the stimulation they’d endured, leaving their decorations to swing free in the air. “However, AROUSAL is a different thing. The things that turn you on, that make you hot… your personal kinks and the things you get off on. That’s completely individual, and doesn’t even necessarily involve direct pleasure. You saw Applejack earlier today, didn’t you? Having sex with her brother aroused her – so much that she enjoyed having him ass-fuck her for nearly an hour, even though she couldn’t cum from it. Even though it was downright unpleasant for her, she still somehow enjoyed it. THAT’S arousal. And for you…”

She reached out her hoof to flick one of the rings. It jingled, and for a moment seemed to hum and grow thicker, heavier. Dash didn’t pull away, but merely moaned slightly. “…you’re aroused by being restrained. By being dominated. When I asked if I could lick your pussy, it didn’t hit your buttons. When I ordered you around and took you by force, now, THAT had an impact. It’s not really that unusual a kink, you know.”

This, at last, made Rainbow Dash flinch away from her, jumping up from the bed. “That’s all very egghead-y of you, Twilight, but you’re completely wrong!” The pegasus suddenly took to the air, humming around like an angry wasp as she threw jabs into the empty air in an impressive display of aggressiveness, a fierce expression on her face. “I’m RAINBOW DASH! Pure awesome! Always in charge! Always the BEST! Heck, just being SECOND-best is intolerable! There’s no way I’d enjoy being dominated like some wimp…”

Rolling her eyes, Twilight fired up her magic, grabbing the flighty pegasus with a paralytic field, forcibly pulling her back down to the bed. “Do we really have to go through this again, Dash? You’re so obsessed with your image… it’s the same as when you refused to admit that you enjoyed reading just ‘cuz you thought that made you an ‘egghead’, as you like to put it. Remember how that turned out?” Dash glanced automatically over at her bookcase at the mention of that incident – it wasn’t a particularly BIG bookcase, at least by the standards of someone who lived in a library, but it was absolutely groaning under the weight of Daring Do books. The entire series. In several different editions. Including a huge ‘Collector’s Edition’ tome signed by Daring Do herself.

She looked away again, carefully avoiding another meeting with Twilight’s eyes as she instead stared down at her hooves, looking morose. “It’s… not the same.” Twilight gave an exasperated sigh, thinking to herself that she’d been doing entirely too much sighing lately. “No, it isn’t. Reading’s something everyone can enjoy. Getting aroused by sexual submission, on the other hand, it typical to a particular kind of personality… namely, the highly dominant, alpha-mare, always-in-charge type.”

Rainbow Dash finally looked up, an incredulous look in her eyes, but Twilight just smiled at her. “I’ve read all about it in a book. It’s really quite common. Being in charge, being the best, being looked up to and idealized… it’s really quite stressful, isn’t it? Hard work. Exhausting. A lot of ponies in such positions enjoy unwinding by going in the opposite direction – unloading all those responsibilities and then some, by playing submissive games with someone they trust. Being able to just surrender yourself completely, not needing to think of anything but to obey, can be very relaxing apparently…”

Dash put one hoof under her chin. “Huh. I’ve… never thought of it that way. I guess when you put it like that, it… kind of makes sense. So, it’s basically just a way to cope with the pressure of always being Number 1, huh?” Her expression was brightening by the second, and Twilight eagerly nodded. “That’s it exactly. There’s no reason to be ashamed of it or trying to hide it. And… you’ve been hiding it for a while, haven’t you?” She couldn’t resist throwing out that last question. She didn’t really have any solid basis for it, but she had a sneaking feeling that Dash had tried these sorts of things – to some degree or another – well before she got tied up in the rituals.

The tough-as-nails pegasus looked away again, somewhat shamefacedly. “Welllll… I suppose you could say that.” Twilight, sensing an opening, quickly sidled up to her and put one foreleg around her shoulders. “C’mon, tell me all about it! You’ll feel better if you get it out in the open.” Rainbow Dash looked sideways at her, then ran a hoof through her mane and nodded. “Maybe you’re right. Well, I’ve told you the story of my first Sonic Rainboom before, right? My first year at Flight-Camp, and how I kicked everypony’s asses at flying?” A smile crept unto her lips at the memory, despite her otherwise morose expression, and Twilight nodded. That story had first come up when the Cutie-Mark Crusaders had asked everypony about how they’d gotten THEIR Cutie-Marks, and it had turned out that all 6 of them could trace their respective Cutie-Marks back to Rainbow Dash’s first Sonic Rainboom…

“Well, that was my first flight-camp, but it wasn’t the last – and the next year, they put me in at ‘advanced’ class because I was so awesome. So I got to hang out with a lot of older ponies. And there was this one filly… Flash Fire. She was a couple of years older than me, and she was the SECOND-best flier at the camp. After me, of course. And also, my roommate.” Rainbow Dash’s eyes grew distant as she looked up to the ceiling, recalling the events of many years ago…

It was the evening of the second day of flight-camp. During the day’s race, she’d outrun everyone – again. Including her arrogant roomie, Flash Fire, who’d warned her the previous day that she shouldn’t be so ‘stuck up’, and claimed she was still just a filly. Hah! She’d showed HER! Still, she felt a bit ill at ease as she walked into the room they shared. She knew she could outrun the older pony, on the ground or in the air, but… Flash WAS a couple of years older than her, and at this age, that showed. She was noticeably bigger and more muscular, and Dash REALLY didn’t want to get in an actual fight with her. Flash Fire’s reddish-orange coat and swirling flame cutie-mark were excellent indicators of her temper, it seemed…

Fortunately, as she stuck her head in the door, it looked like she had the room to herself. Flash was nowhere to be seen. Well, that might not AVERT any kind of confrontation, but it at least delayed it, and that was good enough for now. With a relieved sigh, she walked in the door… only to find it slamming shut behind her as Flash Fire suddenly blocked her only avenue of escape. Her roomie had been lurking behind the door, just waiting for her to arrive!

“Time to get your comeuppance, you arrogant little twerp!” The older pony said nastily, grabbing her by the wings and throwing her halfway across the room to the lower bunk-bed (which, of course, was Flash’s – Dash had been relegated to the upper bunk), then jumping on top of her before she could get her bearings and escape. Despite being badly outmatched, Dash continued to struggle, punching at Flash’s chest with her hooves as her wings were squeezed between the hard mattress and her muscular back.

But as Flash Fire literally climbed on top of her, trying to pin down her forelegs, one of her rear hooves hit a sensitive spot – landing right between Dash’s legs. The rough surface of Flash’s unshoed hoof ground across her still-undeveloped pussy and clit, sending shocks of unfamiliar sensation through her body. She didn’t understand what was happening, only that there were warning-signals going off in her brain. Suddenly uncertain, she froze – allowing Flash Fire to pin down her forelegs without further struggles. The older pony, however, did not fail to notice where her hoof had landed – or the fact that Dash’s hind legs remained widely spread.

She chuckled, licking her lips. “Oooo… maybe you aren’t such an innocent little filly after all, hmm? Maybe you’re really a NAUGHTY filly? You like this, huh? You like this?” Flash twisted her hoof, forcing Dash’s tight labia apart with sheer friction, grinding across the sensitive, underdeveloped clit above them. The young pony didn’t know how to respond – she’d never masturbated, never felt anything like the sensations now assailing her young mind. She could only fall back on her primal instincts. Which was why her reply was to lean her head back and moan at the unfamiliar pleasure.

Flash Fire laughed, suddenly seeing her youthful victim in a new light. She leaned down, covering the young pegasus’ gangly body with her own, pushing her down into the mattress while keeping her rear hoof in place between her thighs. Then she covered Rainbow Dash’s half-open mouth with her own, trapping her head against the mattress as she forcibly kissed her. It was Dash’s first kiss – all the colts back at school were too intimidated by her attitude and tomboyish ways to approach her. The feeling of those soft lips against hers, the strong tongue pushing past her teeth to explore her mouth, combined with the continued stimulation of her groin was waking up desires in her that she wasn’t really ready to handle.

She writhed under Flash’s heavy body, no longer certain if she was actually trying to get loose. The unfamiliar sensation in her groin was building towards a crescendo, and the realization that there was nothing she could do to dislodge the older pony was bouncing around her confused brain while she moaned into Flash’s mouth. Finally, she came; the first orgasm in her young life rippling through her body, making her strain against the mattress with every fiber in her being – and then go completely still. Her struggle a thing of the past, she was now content to lie there, letting Flash Fire kiss her while she spread her legs for the rough-surfaced hoof.

Finally lifting her face from Dash’s, breaking the long kiss, Flash Fire laughed. “You really are a naughty little filly, aren’t you? Getting off on my hoof… dirty, dirty little filly…” The last part came out as a purr, and with one final twist of her rear hoof, she pushed herself higher up Dash’s gangly body. The confused pegasus barely had time to draw a few deep breaths before Flash squatted on her face, blocking her field of view and nearly her air as well. Flash’s by then sopping-wet pussy was pushed against her open mouth, and the older pony growled from above. “Get licking, twerp – and get used to the taste!”

Her lips still tingling after the kiss, she obeyed, not really knowing what she was doing. The wet snatch filled her open mouth with a strong taste of sweat, and the scent was much the same – clearly, Flash Fire hadn’t bothered to hit the showers after that last race. Nonetheless, Dash’s tongue lashed out, parting the moist folds and cleaning out the unwashed orifice beyond. She was lost and confused, with no idea about what was going on – she only knew that what Flash had done to her had felt good, and that she wanted to feel good again. Flash’s firm, mature voice was her only anchor in this sea of unfamiliar sensations – so all she could think of was to obey.

Rainbow Dash’s inexperienced tongue explored the wet slit, hitting sensitive spots more by accident than by any plan – but to Flash Fire, just having a submissive young pony working between her legs was arousing enough that she didn’t care about any lack of skill. She threw her head around, the fire-red mane flying as she whinnied in pleasure. Dash, looking up along her body from between her thighs, felt a strange sense of satisfaction as she saw the obvious effect her tongue was having. It spurred her on to lick and suck even harder, relishing the strong taste of the older pony’s arousal.

Finally, Flash Fire came, filling Dash’s mouth with her juices. She gulped them down without a second thought as she watched the orange-red pony writhe on top of her with wide eyes. Her tongue never stopped, however, and she continued licking the sensitive folds of Flash’s pussy until the other pegasus had recovered enough to reach down and grab her head with her front hooves, pulling it away from the meal. “That’s enough, twerp… I think you’ve learned your lesson.” Flash’s voice was a husky purr, and Dash realized that she really wanted the older pony to keep giving her orders. But she was still too confused, too uncertain to say anything – so she just lay there, gaping up at her.

Flash Fire got up from her comfortable seat on top of Dash’s face, and lightly jumped off the bunk. “Tell you what… you can take the bottom bunk from now on. I don’t like sleeping on the wet spot.” She laughed nastily, and spread her wings for the jump to the upper bunk – then paused to catch Dash’s eye. “Just don’t forget, twerp… if you keep acting arrogant on the field tomorrow, I’ll have to punish you again.” Then she jumped to the upper bunk, leaving Dash to ‘sleep on the wet patch’, as she’d put it. Dash didn’t mind. The mattress had been soaked with the other pony’s juices as well as her own, and the scent of it filled her nose – and, when she finally fell asleep, her mind as well. She had strange, lurid dreams that night.

The next day, she beat everyone on the practice-field again, crowing and strutting as she declared her awesomeness before all the other ponies. That night, Flash Fire was waiting for her in their room with a length of sturdy rope and an improvised cloth gag. She was gagged and tied up on her bunk-bed, on her stomach, with her hind legs attached to the bedposts to keep them spread painfully far apart. Then Flash set about spanking her until the shape of her hoof was imprinted on both of her slender butt-cheeks, before complimenting Dash on taking her punishment like a mare, and teasing her fully-exposed and dripping-wet pussy with her strong wingfeathers until she came.

The flight-camp lasted for two weeks – and every day, Rainbow Dash pushed herself to the limit to stay ahead of the older ponies, strutting around like the queen of the track. And every night, Flash Fire would punish her for her arrogance. Not that she stuck to just the nights, either. From the third day onwards, every time they’d finished a practice-session or a race, Flash would drag Dash to a secluded corner behind the showers and push her sweaty muff into the younger pony’s face, ordering her to clean it off. And of course she did, without fail, her nostrils vibrating as she breathed in the thick scent of it.

After a particularly strenuous race that marked the end of the first week of the camp, Flash Fire wound up losing control of her bladder while cumming on Rainbow Dash’s increasingly practiced tongue. The hot piss splashed down her throat, strong and acrid – but she was caught up in the moment, and had become used to swallowing Flash’s cum-juices, so she gulped it down without a second thought, drinking until the thick, yellow stream finally stopped. Flash Fire giggled and called her a dirty little perverted filly again, tussling her rainbow-colored mane while roughly humping her face to yet another orgasm. From then on, Flash would frequently use Dash as a portable toilet, and she’d become too accustomed to obeying the older pony’s every whim to protest.

However, it was during the nights that things really got going. Flash Fire was endlessly creative, particularly with her use of rope – tying down Dash in various uncomfortable and humiliating positions, and then teasing, tickling or tormenting her for hours. When she finally felt that the filly had been suitably ‘punished’, she’d mount her head, allowing Dash to taste her sweet juices as she licked and sucked her to several orgasms. Finally – IF she’d accepted her punishment without protest, and done a good job of bringing off Flash with her mouth – the older pony would turn her attention to HER pussy, roughly stimulating her with hooves or wing-feathers until she came.

If the position Dash had been tied into left them exposed, Flash would usually also give some attention to her nipples – sucking on them to make them stand erect and exposed, then chewing and biting roughly to make the young pony squirm helplessly against her bonds. She found no pleasure in the pain, but the feeling of being defenseless and restrained as the older pony molested her body was becoming an increasingly potent turn-on – so the rough treatment of her nipples nonetheless always ensured that she came even harder and faster than normal.

Needless to say, Rainbow Dash never told anyone about any of it. Her speed her won her both admiration and jealousy, and she felt certain that if they knew how she’d allowed Flash Fire to turn her body into a plaything, all that respect would be lost. And, though she found it difficult to admit it even to herself, she was afraid that if she talked to anyone, Flash would STOP… and she’d lose access to that perplexingly pleasant feeling of being dominated and used. Of course, that was going to happen soon enough anyway. When you’re young, two weeks up summer can be an eternity, but time will still take its inevitable toll.

The last day of camp arrived, even though she fiercely wished it wouldn’t. The day was filled by activities – a tournament of various aerobatic challenges, testing the speed, agility and endurance of the eager young pegasi. Seized by the competitive spirit, Rainbow Dash pulled out all the stops – and won every competition she was in, being declared the overall winner by a landslide. Flash Fire, meanwhile, came in second in several of those competitions – and won a few that Dash hadn’t participated in – earning her an overall second-place.

When they stood together at the podium at the end, Flash took advantage of her greater height to whisper up into Dash’s ear. “Still haven’t learned your lesson, eh? Guess tonight’s my last chance to teach you some proper humility, then…” Fortunately, the semi-orgasmic tremor that immediately ran through Rainbow Dash was mistaken by the audience for a spot of embarrassment as she stood in front of the applauding crowds.

The next day, they’d all be heading home. It would be her last night with Flash Fire as her roommate. And that night, it was Flash’s turn to pull out all the stops. When Dash walked into the their shared room, after having spent most of the evening surrounded by festivities and congratulations as all the pegasi celebrated the last day of flight-camp, Flash was waiting for her – and it seemed like she’d only just arrived. Her coat was unkempt and soaked with sweat, indicating that she’d done some swift flying even after the contests ended.

Dash closed the door behind her, approaching Flash Fire with eagerness despite the predatory, almost sadistic look in the older pony’s eyes. “Good timing, twerp…” Flash purred. “I just got back from a little trip, and I really need a bath and a piss… but the bathroom and the showers are just way too far away. So you’ll have to suffice, eh?” She sat back on the bunk-bed that had already soaked up so much of their mixed sexual juices, spreading her legs, and Rainbow Dash approached her with a rapidly-beating heart. She could already tell that this night would be something special – for better or for worse.

As soon as she got within hoof’s reach, Flash reached out to grab her head, and roughly pushed it down between her thighs. The familiar scent of sweaty pussy assailed her nostrils, even stronger than usual – Flash Fire clearly hadn’t bothered showering during the day-long athletic competition. As soon as Dash’s lips had closed around the fragrant mound, a powerful stream of piss jetted down her throat, swamping her tongue. Its strong taste and sheer quantity made her wonder if perhaps
Flash had been keeping it in all day – through all the exertions and the many bottles of water they’d all consumed to get through them. She found the thought of the older pony straining her bladder just to force-feed it all to her oddly flattering.

She’d grown accustomed to the strong, acidic taste of it over the past week, though, and didn’t hesitate to swallow every hot, yellow mouthful of it. Her lips formed a tight seal around Flash’s pussy-mound, letting not one drop escape as the bright-orange pegasus’ rock-hard bladder gradually emptied. When finally the powerful stream slowed to a trickle, it left her with enough leeway to begin her cleaning-work between swallows, and her tongue began to dance around the swollen labia, occasionally darting between them to taste the juices that had begun to percolate from the depths of the hole. The taste of acrid piss, stale sweat and fresh pussy-juice mixed together in her mouth, creating a heady cocktail that was already making her own juices flow steadily.

Finally, the stream stilled altogether, leaving the last few drops of urine to tingle on her tongue as it caressed the slightly-open urethra, cleaning off the last remnants more thoroughly than any toilet-paper could. Her role as a living toilet thus completed, she could focus entirely on her cleaning-duties. Her tongue dug into every fold and crevice of Flash Fire’s pussy, replacing the day’s sweat with her own spit. She paid particular attention to the tiny, sensitive clit, her tongue drilling into its hood to cleanse any bitter impurities that might hide there. Under the salty taste of the sweat, she sensed the slightly sweet tang of old, dried pussy-juices, and kept licking until she could only taste the other pony’s flesh.

By the time Dash was satisfied that she’d done a proper cleaning-job, Flash Fire had climaxed twice, filling the younger filly’s mouth with her hot mare-cum both times. But when she finally lifted her head from the dripping-wet pussy – a string of drool connecting her mouth to it still – Flash just grinned down at her. “A nice start, twerp… but you’ve still got a lot of ground to cover. I’m sweaty allll over… you’d best get to work, or we’re gonna be here all night!”

Rainbow Dash hesitated for only a moment. Then, her tongue began to rove, tracing up Flash Fire’s slim belly, tasting the sweat soaked into the short, red-orange coat, and feeling the skin shiver beneath her touch. Inch by inch, she worked her way around, with Flash frequently shifting around to let her reach a new spot. First the firm, flat belly, then the muscular chest with its sensitive little nipples, then the slender neck… but before she could go higher, Flash turned halfway, lifting her legs to let her lick her pits, tasting the sweat even more strongly there. Then down the flanks, towards the rump, paying particular attention to the bright-red cutie-mark – the swirling, all-devouring flame that seemed to symbolize so well the passion she’d awakened in Rainbow Dash.

Now, her tongue was working its way across the buttocks themselves, the coat becoming thinner and softer while its hues shifted towards lighter shades. Between them, a small patch of naked skin around her tiny, puckered asshole beckoned. Dash didn’t hesitate, letting her tongue carefully circle the small ring, dipping briefly into the middle. A lot of sweat had gathered there, she found – and the slight bitterness she could taste underneath the saltiness just made her pussy twitch as she indulged herself fully in the self-abasement.

Having cleaned the small hole thoroughly, she continued up, caressing the tailbone as she reached for the base of Flash’s colorful tail, resembling a tongue of flame in its mixture of yellow and red hues. Her tongue briefly circled the point where the tail joined the body, before she headed further down again, licking the length of Flash’s shapely thighs, following the arch of her powerful hind legs down towards the hooves. Those, too, were cleaned – the hard surface soon gleaming with spit. As she licked the underside of them, she could faintly taste grass and dirt – hinting that Flash had been groundside recently. The thought flashed through her mind only briefly before she busied herself giving the same treatment to the other leg.

She didn’t know how long it took for her to finish tongue-bathing the older pony. Licking up her arched spine, then along the powerful wings, feeling the hard feathers tickle her increasingly numb tongue. Dipping into the pits at the base of each of her four legs to find deep reservoirs of musky sweat. Then finally coming back to that long, slender neck, and following it up to bury her nose in Flash’s fragrant, flame-colored mane, her tongue caressing her ears as they twitched under the treatment. The taste and smell of Flash Fire’s sweat, her unique body-odor, had soaked into Dash’s increasingly dry tongue, seemingly replacing her spit. The other pegasus had absorbed all her senses – the texture of her coat, the smell of her sweat, the taste of her body, the sight of her heaving flanks, the sound of her moans and sighs… right now, that was Rainbow Dash’s entire world.

Finally, as she licked along the lines of Flash’s muzzle, the older pony took action again – grabbing her head between two hooves, she pulled her into a tight, intense kiss, mashing their lips together. Dash immediately surrendered to the kiss, letting Flash’s tongue explore her mouth as it willed, her own, well-worn tongue rising to greet it. She was on top right now, having gradually crawled up Flash’s body as she licked it, but the older, stronger pony quickly rectified that – wrapping her legs and wings around Dash and then quickly rolling over, putting herself on top as she should be. Her spit-slicked body was heavy on top of Dash, pushing her into the mattress and making it difficult to breathe. She relished the sensation until Flash Fire broke the kiss and pulled away.

“Nicely done, twerp… you make a serviceable toilet and shower. But you better not think that’s going to get you out of your punishment…” In a flash, the weight on Dash’s chest disappeared, as she jumped off and reached under the bunk-bed for the coil of rope that had been hiding there for the past couple of weeks. With swift, practiced motions, Flash Fire tied Dash down to the bed, spread-eagled with her hind legs attached to the upper bunk to keep them both spread and raised. This lifted her rump slightly off the lower bunk, and ensured that all of her most sensitive spots – her pussy, her ass and her nipples – were fully-exposed and in Flash Fire’s reach.

Then, despite Dash having made no sounds other than the occasional moan since entering the room, Flash forced a large gag of balled-up cloth into her mouth. It was different from the mostly-symbolic gag Flash had used on a few of their earliest nights – big enough to push her jaws painfully apart, filling her mouth completely, and safely attached behind her head so it wouldn’t fall out. Flash Fire looked down at her with a faux-apologetic expression. “I know you’re pretty good at keeping quiet at night, even when I’m really going at you – probably mostly ‘cuz you’re such a dirty, perverted little filly – but I don’t think you’ll be able to keep from screaming this time. So let’s make sure we don’t wake up all the other little ponies, hmm?”

Dash’s heart was beating rapidly in her chest – even faster than it usually did when Flash tied her up. She’d already weathered several painful experiences under her roomie’s rough hoof – simple spankings had been merely the beginning. Both a leather strap and a thin cane had caressed her sensitive rump and helpless, exposed pussy during the previous week. And through it all, she’d kept her mouth tightly closed, riding out the pain like a violent air-current, just to hear Flash Fire’s purring voice compliment her for it at the end of the session. What did the brutal pony have in store now, to make her so sure that Dash wouldn’t be able to weather it?

The answer came when Flash pulled a small leather bag out of her closet. “I took a little trip groundside earlier, after the medals were awarded…” the pony grinned, pulling open the bag while she continued conversationally. “I’ve spent a lot more time down there than you prob’ly have, being a Cloudsdale-girl and all. MY parents, however, are earth-pony farmers. They taught me how to use a rope, as you’ve no doubt noticed. And they also taught me about all the interesting plants that grow in the fields and the forests… particularly problematic weeds like this one.” Using her teeth, she pulled a strange, fuzzy-looking green leaf out of the bag, being careful to keep her lips away from it.

“Stinging Nettle.” She talked through clenched teeth, approaching the trussed-up Rainbow Dash. “My father taught me to be careful with it. You’re about to find out why.” Sticking her head between Dash’s spread-out legs, she leaned down and let the leaf lightly caress the helpless pony’s flat stomach. A burning, stinging pain shot out from the point of contact, rocketing through her young body and making her groan into the gag. Flash Fire giggled through her tightly-shut teeth, then raised her head. The sensation lightened, but didn’t disappear – a smarting burn continued to radiate from the spot she’d touched with the leaf.

“The leaf’s covered in tiny barbs…” she explained, still talking through clenched teeth. “They get in your skin when you touch the leaf and get stuck there, continuously injecting you with their juices. It’s not really harmful – just, y’know, painful. Itchy, too. Causes nasty swellings. Takes days to wear off. But of course, your coat protects you from the worst of it… keeps most of the barbs from reaching your skin. But what do you suppose happens if it touches somewhere really sensitive that isn’t covered by hairs?” She pushed her head further up Dash’s body, the hot breath from her nostrils tickling her chest and making her nipples harden as they emerged from her coat.

Beads of sweat emerged on Rainbow Dash’s forehead as she felt the ghost-pain on her stomach continue to pulse. For the first time since it all started, she was genuinely struggling against her ropes, fearing the impending pain. But Flash Fire hadn’t slacked off on the knots – the robes held firm, and her struggles were in vain. She could only watch helplessly as Flash lowered the innocuous-seeming green leaf to brush it lightly across one of her nipples.

The pain was like a bright flash in front of her eyes, drawing a sound somewhere between a whinny and a scream from her throat, only for it to drown in the cloth gag filling her mouth. Her nipple felt like someone had pointed a blowtorch at it – a continuous, pulsating, fiery pain that barely abated as Flash Fire moved on to the other nipple for another brush of the leaf. Even with Dash thrashing her torso around as much as the roped would allow, Flash’s aim was unerring, and another bright point of pain exploded on Dash’s chest.

Merciless, she switched back to the first, lighting the fire of agony on Dash's chest as she let the leaf brush over the puffy, sensitive tissue around the nub itself. Bit by bit, however, the pain seemed to lessen, and for a moment, Dash through she’d gotten used to it. Then Flash backed off and spat out the leaf on the floor. “Guess there aren’t a whole lot of barbs left on that one by now… ah well, more where that come from. How’d you like that taste of the stinging nettle’s bite, eh? Bet it hurts. But those cute little nips of yours are hardly the most sensitive part of your body, hmm?” Her head dipped into the leather pouch again, and came up with a small branch between her teeth – crowned by 3 green leaves.

Tears ran from Rainbow Dash’s eyes as she struggled with the roped in panic. Waves of agony were still rolling through her, centered on her nipples, and the pain on her belly had given way to a dull, aching itch that she couldn’t scratch. The idea that it was merely a small taste of what was to come horrified her. But Flash Fire ignored her groans and tears, approaching her exposed rear with the leaves. “Frankly, I can’t even IMAGINE how much this is gonna hurt…” she mumbled through her clenched teeth as she leaned in to swat the leaves across the sensitive, exposed skin.

It was every bit as painful as she’d feared. Her crotch was on fire, flames licking around her most sensitive spots as Flash ran the leaves across them. Her tiny, puckered anus, her outer labia, her buttocks… and then, the ruthless pegasus reached out to pull open her pussy with her front hooves, letting the leaves run across her inner labia as well. An explosion of pain filled the young filly’s mind as the tiny barbs dug in and stimulated the countless nerves in the area into open rebellion. The edges of the explosion seemed to glow as Flash switched her target to slightly less sensitive areas, whipping the branch across her buttocks and inner thighs, where her coat was thin and provided little protection.

Apparently satisfied with the wide coverage, Flash Fire again focused on the most sensitive region – Rainbow Dash’s increasingly swollen pussy. Her inner labia, swelling under the influence of the plant’s juices, had pushed her pussy open – and Flash took advantage of that, biting off a leaf and carefully rolling it between her hooves into a small tube with the barbed bits on the outside. Daintily gripping it between her teeth, she pushed it into the opening, exposing the first inch or so of Dash’s virgin pussy to the agonizing barbs.

Her pain reaching new heights, Dash flopped on the bunk like a landed fish, her mind overwhelmed. She was losing control of her body – starting with her bladder. A spray of uncontrolled piss arched through the air, covering Flash Fire’s freshly-cleaned face. The fire-maned pegasus’ eyes narrowed dangerously as the stinking fluid filled her nostrils and dribbled down her lips. “I think you’ve forgotten which one of us is the living toilet here…” She was still speaking through clenched teeth, but this time, there seemed to be more than one reason for that. “Perhaps this will remind you.”

With a quick movement, she broke off a thin piece of the plant’s stem, and with careful aim, rammed it home – directly into Rainbow Dash’s still-spurting urethra. The stem, as it turned out, was covered by the same tiny spikes as the leaves, and they easily gripped the tight urethral tissue as Flash forced it deeper. Even as a whole new world of pain invaded Dash’s battered mind, the plant’s juices caused her urethra to swell shut around the spike-covered stem, effectively blocking it and putting an end to her uncontrolled urination.

With a huff, Flash Fire pulled her head back, watching the tiny bit of nettle-stem sticking out of the just as tiny hole. She spat to clear the taste of piss from her mouth. “Y’know, I wasn’t really gonna do this, but since you so obviously need more discipline… I guess I might as well take it all the way.” She broke off another leaf and, with her hooves and teeth, bent it into a tight curve with the barbs downwards. Then, grabbing it by the base, she waited for a brief break in Dash’s thrashing and pushed it forwards.

Her target, this time, was Dash’s clitoral hood. The small tunnel of flesh had protected her ultra-sensitive clit since the torment began, taking several swats across its surface, but remaining firm in its purpose. Now, however, Flash was bypassing its defenses, ramming the arched leaf straight up it, putting the barbed surface directly into contact with her clit. The tightest, most concentrated nub of nerves in her body was now assailed by a substance designed specifically to turn those nerves against their owner.

The pain was indescribable, and nearly made her black out. In fact, it WOULD have, if the continued jabs of renewed pain didn’t keep pushing her back to consciousness. The leaf had been left lodged inside her clitoral hood, just like the rolled-up leaf was still inside her pussy, and the equally-agonizing stem remained stuck in her urethra. Every involuntary movement of her groin made the three pieces of vegetative agony shift against her battered nerves, lighting new fires of pain inside her.

She had no idea how long she spent like that, hovering on the edge of consciousness, her body a bonfire of pain. Time seemed a distant and unreal concept. But finally, after a subjective eternity, the two leaves and the stem were pulled out of her. They left a trail of liquid fire behind, particularly the stem, whose tiny, deeply-set spikes were almost universally left lodged inside her urinary tract. Her bladder immediately emptied itself through the newly-vacated hole, splattering down into what sounded like a bowl. It burned as it passed through the urethra, but as the yellow liquid washed away some of the nerve-irritating fluids, it actually served to somewhat reduce her pain.

After this, she was left – still tied up – for some time. Gradually, the pain receded, and her mind began to reassemble itself. Then it stumbled halfway to full consciousness as the disappearing agony revealed an intense itching that had been hidden beneath it. As the pain rolled away from her sensitive pussy, the new sensation took over. She DESPERATELY needed to scratch it – her nipples, her pussy, her clit, her urethra, her asshole, all were itching maddeningly. Once again, she struggled against the ropes, feeling them bite into her coat and not caring.

Once again, time seemed to drag on as she laid there, tied up and overwhelmed by the itching. Then, she felt Flash Fire’s presence next to her on the mattress. The usually ruthless pony dipped her head and let her tongue play across Dash’s cheek, licking up the tears that had run freely during the long torture. Her voice – which was usually either rough and commanding, or smooth and seductive, was strangely thick as she whispered into Dash’s twitching ears. “We’ll probably never see each other again after tonight… I figure this way, you’ll at least remember me. Heh. Well, for the next couple of days, at least.” She licked around the gag next, cleaning off the lines of drool that had emerged there as Dash chewed helplessly at the thick ball of cloth. Then, finally, she jumped off the mattress and approached the young pegasus’ exposed and tormented groin again.

Always before, Flash Fire had brought off dash with her hooves or wingtips, deftly manipulating the sensitive folds of her pussy – which was inevitably sopping wet with arousal at that point – to grant her release. But this time, she leaned in her head, sighed heavily, and let her tongue play across the exposed, hypersensitive surface. The smooth, gentle touch of the young mare’s tongue was like a cooling balsam, turned almost miraculous by sheer contrast to the last thing that had touched it. As her saliva washed away the pain-inducing fluids and unseated the tiny, invisible barbs, the effect became even more pronounced.

Amidst all the pain and itching, ecstasy the likes of which she had never imagined flowed through her. Flash’s tongue was everywhere, caressing all of the places she’d previously tortured. She even licked around the tiny, swollen ring of the urethra, and the somewhat larger, even-more-swollen ring of the sphincter, spreading a sensation of lightness and pleasure wherever her tongue roamed. Rainbow Dash’s thrashing stopped, the continued itching in much of her body no longer important. Unmoving, she laid against the ropes as she felt an inexplicable, unparalleled orgasm build inside of her like a ball of fire.

As Flash Fire’s agile tongue reached inside her clitoral hood to spread its relief to her most pained place, the ball exploded like fireworks behind her eyes. It made all the other climaxes she’d reached under Flash’s hooves seem like wet squibs by comparison. Her muscles vibrated with energy, but still she remained unmoving, refusing to thrash around again – afraid that any motion might break the spell. Whether it worked or not, Flash Fire continued, seemingly tireless as she stimulated Dash’s entire groin – not shying away from making frequent forays down to the still-swollen asshole as she built her up towards another mind-bending orgasm.

And even after that had passed, she kept right on going – licking, sucking, and sometimes just breathing on the sensitive, saliva-wet surfaces. The hyperstimulated tissue was highly receptive to her treatment, unable to go numb from the continued assault as it normally would have. Only after pushing Rainbow Dash to a third, mind-numbing orgasm did she pull back, working her tired jaw as she looked down at the result of her labors. Between the arousal, the oral stimulation and the plant-juices, Dash’s pussy was swollen to enormous proportions, standing out in a large bulge of overstimulated, nerve-rich flesh.

Then, with a sigh, she turned around and walked away, turning off the lights before wing-jumping to the upper bunk and diving under the covers… leaving Dash still gagged, tied up, spread-eagled and fully exposed as the last eddies of pleasure began to clear away – and the itching returned to the forefront of her mind. In the darkness, there were no sights or sounds to distract her from the sensations running through her body. The itching seemed to redouble, and she writhed silently in the dark, overtaken by the unreleased urge to scratch them.

Hours passed like that, but in the end – somehow – she fell into an exhausted asleep. It had been an indescribably tiring day, with the lengthy athletic competition being perhaps the least of her trials. She didn’t wake up when Flash Fire rose with first light, planted a last kiss on her swollen, exposed pussy-mound, and then cut her loose from the ropes. Nor did she stir as the older pony pulled the covers over her worn-out body – and then packed her bags and left their shared room.

Rainbow Dash leaned back, looking up at her cloudy ceiling and sighing while one of her hooves absently massaged her pussy. “She wasn’t kidding, either. I never saw her again. It was her last year at flight-camp, after all. When I came back next year, my new roomie was downright intimidated by my awesomeness. But I never forgot ‘bout her, either. Heh… certainly not for a while. The itching and the swelling took days to go away. Got me started on masturbation rather naturally.” She lifted the hoof that had been rubbing her pussy-mount to her lips and casually licked it, while arcing one of her wings around her flanks instead. “It’s actually pretty good wing-training – small, precise movements, y’know? Helps sharpen your precision.”

The feathers at the tip of her wing moved smoothly up and down the wet slit, caressing her clit at the top of every move. She shuddered slightly. “Guess you gotta feel sorry for earth-ponies, huh? They don’t have magic OR wings to use for this. I’m glad I could help Applejack out earlier.” Twilight Sparkle nodded absently, her own hooves straying southwards as she gradually pulled herself back to reality. Dash’s story had been… captivating. And arousing.

“I guess I made some wrong assumptions about you, Rainbow Dash…” she admitted. “I hadn’t realized you were so… experienced.” The pegasus flashed her one of her customary, cocky smiles, a slightly bitter twist to it. “Yeah, well… ‘s not like I’ve gotten much experience SINCE. Colts are either intimidated by me, or treat me as ‘one of the guys’. Girls either think I’m a weird tomboy, or make moony eyes at me.” She sighed, and glanced over at Twilight. “What ‘bout you? I’ve shared my first experience, so ‘s only fair…”

Twilight blushed, looking away. “Well… you know me. I’ve always been bookish. An egghead, as you like to put it. Always caught up in my research and so on. Before coming to Ponyville, I didn’t even make any friends – let alone lovers.” Dash raised an eyebrow. “Wait, so… when you first started doing those ‘rituals’ to save Equestria… you were completely inexperienced? Not just a ‘technical’ virgin?” Twilight nodded, looking embarrassed – but then raised her head and grinned at her friend. “But hey – I’ve learned a lot since, and you know how much I like to study. And you gotta admit, I’ve gotten pretty good at lickin’ pussy. But… maybe you COULD teach me a thing or two, huh?”

Rainbow Dash returned her grin and slid off the bed, stepping around where Twilight sat on its edge and shouldering her way in between the slender, lavender-colored thighs. “Oh, I think I can. Enough to make your oral skills 20% more awesome, at least. Try to pay attention…” Twilight moaned and leaned back as she felt Dash’s lips and tongues begin to caress her wet pussy. Her arousal had been rising steadily while she listened to the story, and she was definitely ready for some release again. Even as she tried to focus on the techniques Dash was using, though, a thought penetrated her mind, and she giggled.

“Y’know, Dash… something just occurred to me.” The sky-blue pegasus glanced up from between her thighs with an inquisitive expression, never stopping the delightful treatment she was giving her pussy. “You’ve basically pulled one over on an ancient, nigh-immortal manifestation of conflict and destruction! Based on what he told Rarity, War thinks he’s ‘breaking’ you with all the pain and humiliation he’s been piling on you. Planning to finish the job during the next ritual, no doubt. He’s got no idea that you’re just riding out the pain like it’s no big thing, and obeying orders because you ENJOY a bit of submission and restraint.” Dash’s replying laughter rippled across Twilight’s clit, sending her soaring towards her next climax.

Later that evening, the six friends all gathered at Twilight’s home, the Golden Oak Library, to prepare for the trip to the ruined castle and the last ritual. Ample supplies of food and drink were being prepared – with six of them to four of the stallions, it seemed likely that sneaking off for a quick snack and a drink of water now and again would be easier than before. They also made sure to bring along a better supply of Zakora’s healing salve than before – several jars, hopefully enough to ensure that they wouldn’t run out this time, no matter how roughly the sadistic War intended to treat them.

Pinkie Pie was bouncing up and down in misplaced excitement, asking numerous questions that ranged from the inane to the dangerously insightful. “You guys are all rested up for this, right? Full of energy after DAYS of taking it easy, so you’re ready to tackle the RITUAL, right? Well, I know you are, ‘cuz if you’d been doing anything FUN, you would’ve invited ME, right?” Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Applejack all looked around awkwardly, making non-comitial agreeing noises. Twilight couldn’t help but notice that Rarity was doing the same thing, though, and turned her sharp eyes on the dainty white unicorn.

She seemed… oddly eager to get going, though she hid it well. Twilight could relate – she felt much the same way, arousal already rising in her at the thought of what perverse pleasures she might be exposed to tonight. But from a rear vantage-point, she could tell that wasn’t all. Rarity’s asshole was swollen and sticking slightly out from her rear, mostly hidden behind her well-styled tail – that much was to be expected, considering the battering it took during the previous ritual. But the skin around it had an odd, strained look to it. Like cloth that had been stretched too wide and then been allowed to flop back to its previous shape. Twilight’s perceptive mind immediately deduced that Rarity’s ass had spent very little time holding its current shape during the past two days. Indeed, the strained skin told her that the small, puckered sphincter was eager to open wide for anything that might poke at it – it was the mark of a true anal aficionado.

With a sigh, she busied herself preparing the last of the saddlebags. It seemed increasingly clear that none of the ponies who’d been at the last ritual had spent the intervening days resting and recuperating like they’d been supposed to. Hopefully, they’d be able to weather the challenges ahead anyway. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy should at least have full reserves of energy. She glanced over at her gentle, pastel-yellow pegasus friend at the thought, and cleared her throat. “Are you sure about this, Fluttershy? I can’t help feeling like it’s gonna be rather rough on you…” it was a last-ditch attempt with no real hope of success, and sure enough, Fluttershy just nodded. “I’m not going to run away this time. If I can help stop those terrible stallions from rampaging through Equestria by surrendering my body to them, then I will!”

She glanced around the room, taking in the sight of her friends – equal parts nervous and excited. “I used to run away from things that scared me, which was mostly everything. But I’ve got friends now, and I’ll stand by their side even if I have to walk into something horrifying.” The gentle pegasus hefted her saddlebags unto her back, and smiled shyly up at Twilight, who could only reply in kind. Then, the six friends filed out of the library, into the deepening darkness, to make their way through the Everfree Forest towards the crumbling Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters – and the last ritual, the completion of which would safeguard all of Equestria.

The End of Part 3

The Final Ritual

Equestria Apocalyptica
Part 4 – The Final Ritual

In a crumbling chamber, high in an ancient, vine-choked castle, a sickly-green fire was burning on the stone floor. A magic circle had been burned into the solid stones here, and the fire was spreading through the lines and symbols of it, slowly but surely, as it filled the midnight-dark room with its wan light. Into this poorly-lit chamber, six ponies quietly walked, carrying saddlebags and determined expressions.

They’d chatted on the way, but now that they were entering the ritual-chamber, the otherworldly air that lay heavily over it had silenced them. Exchanging nervous glances, they walked well clear of the magic circle as they deposited the saddlebags full of food, drinks and medical supplies that they had brought against the ancient pillars that lined the chamber. Then they waited quietly in front of the circle as it grew clearer and clearer… and soon, it was complete. It flared, momentarily turning the entire room green with its light – and a tall, black shadow stepped out of it. The ritual had begun.

Death stepped clear of the magic circle, raising an eyebrow as he let his gaze pan across the assembled ponies. Behind him, the magical fire shifted to a strange, black hue, and began to flare again as Famine stepped into the room, joining his brother. The emaciated-looking stallion licked his lips hungrily as he glanced at the two unfamiliar faces in front of him, and Fluttershy could not suppress a sudden shiver at the dark hunger that burned in his sunken eyes.

The flames were bright crimson now, and rising once more. As they reached their brightest point, the third Stallion of the Apocalypse materialized in the circle – War, red-coated and black-armored. His eyes were fixed on Rainbow Dash from the moment he stepped onto the floor, and despite her courage (and carefully-hidden arousal), the blue pegasus could not help but whither somewhat under the sheer intensity of his gaze.

As the three stallions, already familiar faces to four of the six ponies standing before them, stood shoulder to shoulder, the fire changed colors once more – this time to a vaguely unpleasant shade of off-white. As they rose and roared, a fourth figure appeared amongst them, marching out of the circle as the flames died down. The last and youngest of the Four Stallions – Pestilence – had arrived. His coat was pale white and sweaty, his mane and tail hung yellowish-gray and greasy. His head was crowned by an odd horn – where an ordinary unicorn had a spiraling horn of solid ivory, his was hollow, made from two independent spirals that emerged from his skull to rise like a winding staircase around a core of empty air before meeting at the peak. A magical spark burned inside this hollow space, glowing in an unwholesome mishmash of colors – purple, brown, green, blue and more.

On his flank, a golden bow-and-arrow could be seen – symbolic, perhaps, of the way sickness could strike out of nowhere like an arrow. His face was blotchy and sickly-looking, and for all that his eyes looked discolored and cataract-ridden, they burned with feverish intensity as he looked at the ponies. His teeth looked yellowed and decayed as he grinned unpleasantly at them all, calmly walking over to stand beside his brother. Death glanced over at him, as if to make sure he was in position, and then cleared his throat to speak.

“The Four Stallions of the Apoclypse stand before you. The Fourth Ritual will commence. Art thou ready?” His words seemed stilted and ritualistic, but Twilight Sparkle refused to be dragged into the same mode as she lifted up her head and spoke. “We’re ready.” Death nodded, shaking his mane, and his eyes suddenly glimmered with humor. “So I see… more friends have joined you, eh? Why, we’re actually outnumbered by now…” His shoulders relaxed as he dropped out of the stiff pose of the ritual, and beside him, the other three stallions also seemed to relax as they let their eyes scan the six ponies arrayed before them… except War, whose eyes remained unerringly fixated on Rainbow Dash.

Twilight nodded, feeling that creeping mix of fear and arousal that had accompanied her participation in the rituals since the second one. “Yes… all my friends stand with me tonight. Whatever you’re gonna throw at us, we’ll handle it – and afterwards, Equestria will be safe from you.” Death rolled his eyes, sighing. “Yes, yes… we’re just about done leveling this world, anyway. With the conclusion of the Ritual, we’ll leave this world behind – until next time – and your precious little kingdom will be left untouched by the march of the Apocalypse. But before that, we have a problem to solve!”

He turned to grin at his brothers. “With six little ponies and four of us… how will we divide them between us?” A whinny of laughter answered him, and Famine pitched in. “Well, seeing as there’s two new ones and four… pre-used, it seems fair that each of us can pick one new or two old… no?” War, however, shook his head with a snort. “Bah. I only need one, and it isn’t one of the newcomers.” Rainbow Dash once again seemed to flinch slightly, and the rest of the ponies were also obviously uncomfortable listening to the four stallions dividing them up like muffins on a tray.

Death shrugged at War’s statement. “Well, maybe we should start by each saying what we really want, and see if there’s even any conflicts, hmm? I mean, I think we all know what YOU want, eh War?” The towering, black-armored stallion nodded with a nasty grin. “I suspect you do. The blue pegasus. I didn’t finish breaking her in properly last time. And you know how much I hate leaving my work half-done…” Death returned the nod, rolling his eyes, and then directed his glance at the sickly-looking stallion at the end of the line. “What about you, Pestilence? This is your only chance to play with the ponies, after all, so it seems fair that you get first pick, such as it is…”

Pestilence hadn’t stopped gazing at the six ponies at any point since he appeared, and even now didn’t – he just flicked his tail and licked his dry, sore-covered lips. “Well, I definitely want the princess… I’ve heard SO much about her, and… heh heh… I think we’ll get along swimmingly. And, eh, one other, I guess. Don’t really care which, there’s just some things you need an extra body for, y’know?” Famine neighed in laughter, nodding. “Oh, I know… and I guess I’LL wind up with two, too, since – if I know my elder brother right – all he really wants is yet another fresh young filly to break in.”

Death shrugged, trying to look casual. “Well, I suppose… but you’re welcome to grab one of the new arrivals too, if you want. I’ll take whichever’s left over.” Famine nodded and let his eyes pan back across the ponies to focus on two particular ones… only for the oppressive atmosphere to be suddenly broken by a loud, clear voice going “Ooooh! Ooooh! Me! Me! Pick meeee!” The sense of repression and consternation that had come from standing before all of the four Stallions of the Apocalypse had managed to keep Pinkie Pie suppressed… for a couple of minutes. Now, seemingly unable to contain herself any longer, she was jumping up and down, waving one hoof in the air.

Four ancient creatures, embodiments of decay and destruction, stared at her with utter surprise written across their faces. Five ponies who knew her all too well looked away, groaning as the intense atmosphere started to fall apart. “….aaaaand I guess I’ll take that pink one. She seems… enthusiastic?” Famine said finally, and Pinkie replied by doing an even higher jump and shouting “Yaaaaay! I got picked fi~irst, I got picked fi~irst…” and then blowing a raspberry at Fluttershy. Death caught Twilight’s eyes, his brows raised in an expression that asked, eloquently, “What the fuck..?” despite his lack of eyeballs. She could only reply with a shrug as she looked over at her energetic friend again, noting that she was now smiling broadly (and toothily) while staring unblinkingly at Famine. The black stallion actually looked slightly disquieted by her demeanor.

Shaking it off, he forced his eyes to continue panning across the group before clearing his throat to speak again. “And the other earth-pony, I suppose – just for the sake of symmetry. Besides, I recall her being a… down-to-earth type.” Pestilence snickered at the end of the line, glancing over at his elder brother. “It seems you’re gonna need that, all right. In for an interesting night, eh? Well, I have no complaints. I’ll take the unicorn, then, in addition to our dear, purple princess.” Death, having regained his poise, nodded and spoke with a note of finality in his voice. “Then I’ll take the pale-yellow pegasus – and with that, all is settled. If you please, ponies – take up position before the one who picked you!”

While the stallions shuffled sideways to put some more space between one another, the ponies walked towards the one who’d chosen each – except for Pinkie Pie, who preferred to bounce towards her spot. As Twilight Sparkle dodged around her friends to reach the end of the line where Pestilence waited, she glanced out the window and noted how the stars had stopped twinkling – rather, they shone clear and bright as small, static points of light. It was a small detail, but it told her without question that they were already caught in a powerful time-warp.

Once she reached her designated spot – standing side-by-side with Rarity, facing the sickly-looking Pestilence – she suddenly realized that something had changed. It was the smell, really. Pestilence smelled… unwashed. Sweaty. As one would expect. Reminded her somewhat of the random stallions she’d been picking up at the refugee-camp for the past couple of days. An absence is a hard thing to pick up on, and the absence of an absence even more so – but that was what she was sensing now.

From the first time she’d faced Death, and through the three rituals that followed, both he and his brothers had carried with them an unreal air: A sensation of them not really being alive, but rather some sort of simulacra of life. That sensation was now gone – the four stallions posed before her seemed genuine and alive. She still wasn’t sure what had been missing from the picture, but it was there, now. What did it mean, if anything?

She wouldn’t have much time to think about that for a while, she gathered. All of her friends were in position now, and with a final nod, Death raised his voice. “Let the Final Ritual commence. All of you – turn around, and bow!” The commanding tone was irresistible, and the six ponies obeyed as one. Down the line, four stallions stepped forwards, ready to mount their chosen mark – and a lot of different things started happening simultaneously.

Death’s pale body covered Fluttershy’s completely. She was not so much bowing as cowering, feeling the courage that had carried her all this way leech out of her rapidly now that the moment of truth was there. She was familiar with the ins and outs of sexuality, thanks to her many chats with the various woodland creatures she called friends – but she’d never actually tried it, and this stallion seemed awfully big. She yelped in shock when she felt something hot and fleshy bounce up against her exposed pussy, despite having tried to prepare herself for it.

Even though her whole body was shaking like a leaf, however, her hooves remained stationary. As much as she wanted to flee, dashing away from that scary thing pushing into her from behind, she refused to. This was a sacrifice that all of her friends had already made, for the good of Equestria – and she sensed that it was something she needed to experience if she wanted to keep her dear, dear friends. She’d noticed first Twilight and then Rarity drifting away for a while… and ever since Applejack and Rainbow Dash had returned with them, bedraggled and exhausted, three days ago – they, too, had become remote. It felt as if four of her friends had joined some kind of secret club that only those who had participated in the rituals could enter. And she didn’t want to lose them, no matter what.

And so, despite her fear, she held fast, shivering slightly as she felt her labia stretching and spreading. It was a long, hard step from theory to practice for her, and she whimpered as she felt the thick shaft push up against an elastic barrier within her. Her cherry tensed under the strain and then broke, taking her virginity with it. The short, sharp pain this brought with it quickly faded, however, against the background buzz of the painful stretching of her entire pussy. Death’s hard cock, lightly lubricated by his pre-cum, was pushing deeper and deeper inside her, opening up the virgin land as it went.

But as it reached her deepest depths, bumping up against her cervix and then stopping, she found that this pain, too, was fading. And when it started moving again – slowly, almost gently pulling back and then pushing forwards once more – she felt her cheeks heat up and her breath become rapid. This wasn’t really so bad, she decided. Just like her forest-friends had said, it only hurt a bit right at first, and then it started to… feel good. Though they hadn’t really been able to convey to her HOW good. The unfamiliar sensation put an end to her shivering, and her hind legs unconsciously straightened to provide easier access to her deflowered pussy. Above her, Death chuckled with delight as he felt yet another virgin body adapt to the shape of his cock. This one seemed like such a gentle flower – which would make it all the more entertaining to corrupt her…

Famine felt somewhat uncertain as he stepped forwards – two pretty young ponies were exposing themselves to him, and he only had the one cock. Well, of course, they’d both get a taste of it, but who first? The orange one was a known quantity – solid and down-to-earth with no real surprises. The pink one was everything BUT. And that effectively decided it – he was too curious about this bright-pink oddity to ignore her. And besides, her fluffy, pink tail reminded him somehow of cotton candy… and who could resist that? Certainly not the embodiment of hunger…

He covered her body with his own, steering his hard cock towards the inviting gap between her hind legs… and found it well-lubricated and parting eagerly before his approach. Having expected significantly more resistance – to his sheer girth if nothing else – he almost stumbled forwards, and slid all the way inside her in one, smooth movement. Below him, he heard a squeal of delight slide smoothly into a giggle-snort, and found himself once again mystified – he’d been confident that her odd enthusiasm would fade when faced with the realities before it, but apparently not.

Glancing down along his own flanks, he could see that the other earth-pony was wearing an expression of uncertainty and amazement, which made him feel a bit better. At least he wasn’t the only one who was surprised… but, he couldn’t let it show! For starters, he’d be a laughing-stock for his brothers if he let the pony determine the pace. Clearing his throat, he thus tried to seize control of the situation again. “Ahem. There’s no need for you to just stand there, my little pony… lie down on your back in front of me, and spread your legs. We’ll see if your friend’s busy mouth can’t be put to better use, hmm?”

The orange pony looked briefly ill at ease when he made that command, but then her face smoothed and she shrugged. “A’ight, no biggie.” With those words, she took up position beneath his head and, with a grunt, rolled over on her back with her hind legs widely spread. The pink pony – who was still standing firm as he started fucking her in earnest, showing no signs of discomfort, giggled. “I wonder if it tastes like cider!” Then she dove right in, pushing her short muzzle down between the orange thighs, her lips and tongue moving eagerly. The recipient of this unhesitant attention started moaning almost immediately, resting her head against the floor as her legs twitched with pleasure.

Famine felt his lust burn brighter as he watched the orange pony writhe and moan, accelerating his thrusts to match. But even when he started fucking the pink one without restraint, pounding her with all his strength, he felt no particular resistance or indications of discomfort. In fact, from the way she was shaking her rear even as he rammed it, he could only conclude that she was enjoying his attention immensely. However, as he felt the tight, inner walls of her pussy clamp down on his shaft, massaging and milking every inch of it, he could no longer remember why this was supposed to be a bad thing. The way she was leaning into his thrusts, bucking underneath him, only made it all more pleasurable…

Already, his balls were thrumming, straining with his first cum-load of the night – the first of many. As the thick white goo began to pour out of him, filling the pink pony’s eager snatch, he decided – then and there – that if anything, her enthusiasm was worth rewarding… perhaps once her womb was really straining under the weight of his sperm, he’d grant her supernatural elasticity, just so he could keep going until he’d turned her into nothing but a pink, cum-filled balloon.

As War stepped forwards, he silently activated the chains he had left sealed in his blue sex-toy’s new decorations. Grinning, he watched them spring instantly into existence, binding her legs to the floor, manifesting dangling weights on her nipples and clit, and covering her face with a bit-gag and a metallic blindfold. Small chains were already pulling her pussy open, and as he poured a bit of extra energy into them, several more arched up to grab her sphincter with pointed hooks – attaching to the pieces of the asshole he’d felt snap like an overstretched elastic-band around his shaft three days ago, and pulling it apart like a blooming flower.

He paused momentarily to admire the sight – the way she was bound, helpless before him, her pussy and ass pulled open like a standing invitation for him. She was already shivering in expectation. Perhaps she hadn’t recovered as much in the intermediary space as he’d feared. Well, either way, he’d come prepared – ready to finish the job and once and for all reduce her to a whimpering, mindless pile of obedient pony-flesh. The battlefields he had stomped across in the past three days had provided him with all the tools he’d need.

But ah, it was time to stop admiring his work, and instead GET to work. As he took another step forwards, covering her body with his own, he mentally commanded one of his chains to encircle his shaft, right in front of the radial ring, becoming a solid band of metal. Before, this band would have been studded with spikes pointing forwards – but this time, something else grew from the front of that metal rim – a taste of things to come.

He briefly let his cockhead caress the exposed tissue of her wide-open ass, before – with some regret – aiming lower, and instead pushing through her labia. As tempting as it was to resume his torment of her rectum, the friction would be problematic – even though the pain wouldn’t bother him, the lack of lubrication would still slow him down way too much. And her pussy, meanwhile, proved to be… surprisingly well-lubricated. Seemed like he really HAD left a lasting impression on her last time. Well, he was about to leave another one, as he thrust deep inside her with a grunt, forcing his new cock-ring into contact with her inner labia.

A sizzling, electric noise could be heard from their interlocked genitals as the lightning-crystal fragments attached to his metallic cock-ring unloaded their charge. He could feel her jump at the sudden pain, her inner walls reflexively contracting around him as the voltage flowed through them. His eyes couldn’t reach the point of contact, but his awareness was not as limited as that – even without eyes, he could still enjoy the view. Sparks were flying, bright and blue, wandering across the wet surface of her labia like lost lightning-bolts, making the flesh quiver. The circle of electric-blue crystal fragments that surrounded his shaft were glowing as they continued to discharge their energy into her.

Lightning-crystals were popular weapons of war in many kingdoms – when fully charged, they could unleash devastating thunderbolts over significant range, and while it took a unicorn’s magic to create it in the first place, it could be subsequently charged in a variety of ways – including pegasus-made thunderstorms or magical turbines driven by muscle-power. Thus, even kingdoms that lacked unicorns could take advantage of them, by importing the crystals and using whatever resources they had available to recharge them. Of course, these particular crystals were nothing more than fragments, collected from the debris of a dozen battlefields – they could hold only enough charge to cause a painful, nonlethal shock, and they needed to be practically touching the target. Which suited War just fine in this case… especially since his own infinite power ensured that they remained permanently charged.

Of course, he had collected a lot more crystals than he was using right now – including larger fragments that would cause far more potent and painful shocks. But half the fun was to step things up gradually, and he had plenty of time… with a broad grin, he began to flex his powerful hips, fucking the blue pegasus with long, merciless thrusts. At the end of each, the crystals reached her pussy, unleashing a painful discharge directly into the sensitive, exposed tissue, making her jump and squeal through her bit-gag. The night had just begun, but already he knew that she’d be his obedient toy before it was over…

Twilight Sparkle felt a shiver of excitement go through her as she kneeled, side-by-side with Rarity. The sounds and smells of mating were already filling the chamber, as her friends were mounted one by one. Would Pestilence go for her or Rarity first? From what she’d heard of him from his brothers, she knew that he was the dirtiest and most perverted of them all… and that alone was enough to clue her in that this night would be one to remember, despite everything she’d already experienced.

A front-leg covered in sweat-matted white hairs landed directly in front of her face. Pestilence had mounted neither one of them, but instead stood directly between them now, his neck bent to look down on the two of them with his pale, sunken-in eyes. “Heh heh… you two look very nice, bent over like that… but I’ve got no interest in those juicy little pussies of yours. No, I’ve got more interesting things in mind, princess… Twilight, wasn’t it? You put your mouth to use. Clean my tool, and make sure you lubricate it thoroughly.”

She nodded and pushed herself upright, keeping her neck bent so as not to poke Pestilence in the belly with her horn. As she turned around to get to work, his gaze fell on Rarity. “Ah, and you… white unicorn, whatever your name is. You’re on lubrication-detail too, just… the other part of it. Start licking your friend’s ass, nice and deep. I wanna see you get your tongue right up in there… heh.” Twilight, who’d just started taking in the vision of Pestilence’s erect cock, turned her head at this and glanced at Rarity, feeling suddenly embarrassed.

During the first ritual, Death had forced her to tongue-clean his cock after he’d finished breaking in her ass, and the nauseating experience had taught her a lesson about… extending her personal hygiene. Having correctly predicted that the other stallions would be similarly disposed, she’d taken care to clean herself out with an enema before heading to the second ritual, and the third as well. However, since then, she’d lost interest. The taste didn’t bother her anymore – if anything, that slight tang of ass-taint just added an arousingly dirty bit of spice to the ass-to-mouth she engaged in without hesitation by now. But… she hadn’t thought it through. Hadn’t considered that her decision not to bother with that sort of cleaning before this last ritual could have consequences for anyone ELSE. And now, her dainty friend Rarity would be the one who paid the price…

However, her own task wasn’t looking too appetizing, either. Pestilence’s shaft was just as long, thick and hard as any of his brothers’, but it had a few extra things going for it. Like the thick stench of old sweat and piss that hung around it like a miasma, the warts that dotted its entire length (being heavily clustered around the as-yet unflared head), and the smears of slimy smegma caught in every wrinkle of skin. Her nose wrinkled as she approached it, but she knew better than to complain.

After all, Pestilence – despite all appearances – wasn’t ‘real’. No part of the nauseating feast she was about to expose her mouth to had come about as a result of chance, poor hygiene, or anything of the sort. He’d CHOSEN to manifest like that – and if humiliating her in this way was how he got off, well, she could only play along. With a grimace, she opened her mouth as wide as she could, and engulfed the smelly, wart-covered cockhead between her lips. The taste hit her tongue immediately, confirming that the smell had, indeed, been a fair indication of what she was in for. But even as she reluctantly let her tongue collect the strong-tasting smegma that was caked around his urethra, she felt a hot breath on her rear, and instinctively lifted her tail.

Rarity leaned forwards, her nostrils twitching as they approached Twilight’s asshole. As she pushed out her tongue towards the dirty orifice, she felt torn between several different emotions. The obvious one was resignation – she’d been ordered to do this by Pestilence, so she had no real choice in the matter. There was nothing to do but clamp down on her nausea and get it over with. The secondary emotion that this was struggling with was equally clear – disgust at the thought of what she was about to do.

Granted, over the past couple of days she’d gotten used to using her mouth and tongue to clean and lubricate various objects that had just vacated her own ass – purely as a matter of convenience – but she kept her rear hole well-cleaned at all times, inside and out, and had in fact been quite thorough with her rectal hygiene even before her recent… obsession. But literally sticking her tongue up somepony else’s asshole, with the specific goal of cleaning it, was a whole other thing. And judging by the smell, Twilight Sparkle was… somewhat less dedicated to cleaning herself than Rarity was.

However, there was a third feeling, more subtle, weaving through it all… a memory of the previous ritual, foggy and tinted. The details evaded her, but she clearly remembered Twilight spending a significant period of time licking her ass with no trace of hesitation, eventually bringing her to a tremendous, bone-rattling orgasm through it. And she also remembered WHY Twilight had been doing it… to help her. She’d been writhing in pain at that point, her innards filled to overflowing by Famine’s endless streams of cum. Twilight had taken her place, AND accepted the humiliation of drinking the thick, slimy jizz that flowed from her asshole when Famine finally vacated it. What SHE was being asked to do was far less than what Twilight had done voluntarily for her sake – so really, she could not possibly defend any kind of reluctance in this.

And she knew, from experience, that a soft tongue insistently caressing your sphincter and lower rectum could feel really, really good. This was not the time to feel repulsed, she decided. This was the time to repay the favor Twilight had done her, with interest. Pushing her hesitation aside, she thrust her muzzle forwards and began to lick Twilight’s lavender-colored sphincter with all the enthusiasm she could muster. Doing her best to ignore the taste of unwashed ass, she instead focused on the feeling of the tightly-knotted sphincter-muscles gradually relaxing and loosening under the tongue-massage.

Of course, she couldn’t ignore the taste altogether, especially since it was backed up by the smell. Her nostrils, after all, were less than an inch from the increasingly spit-covered hole, and squeezed up against the spot right under Twilight’s tail. The taste and smell of ass were unmistakable… and, she realized, not nearly as unpleasant as she’d expected. Perhaps it was a Pavlovian reaction, she thought. Over the past couple of days, that smell and taste – albeit less… intense – had usually prefaced a well-lubricated dick or dildo making its way into her eagerly-waiting asshole. Even now, she could feel her own sphincter twitch in hopeful anticipation.

How long would it be before her hungry asshole was fed again, anyway? It was obvious that Pestilence intended to pour his attention into Twilight first, but on the other hand, his obvious focus on anal sex was comforting. She felt confident that she’d get to feel his girth inside her soon enough – until then, she’d just have to focus on whatever tasks were assigned her. She’d gotten a decent look at his shaft before her view was blocked out by Twilight’s shapely rear, and the dirty, diseased appearance of it hadn’t registered to her the way it once would have. The possibility of feeling it throb deep inside her ass blocked out and nullified all other concerns.

Snapping herself out of her selfish reverie, she noticed that Twilight’s sphincter felt suitably relaxed and loose by now, after all the time she’d spent licking both the ring itself and the skin surrounding it. It was time to push onwards… so to speak. Straightening her tongue, she pushed her face forwards, wedging it between Twilight’s buttocks as she felt the sphincter open easily around the wet, muscular intrusion. Her lips formed a tight seal around the slightly-raised sphincter, creating the effect of a twisted kiss even as her tongue explored deeper. Once again, she found herself split between trying to ignore the taste, and finding it strangely arousing.

One thing that fell squarely in the ‘arousing’ camp, however, was the way Twilight’s asshole was squeezing rhythmically down on her tongue – indicating that she was, indeed, managing to pass some degree of pleasure on to her friend. She could hear moans mixed into the slurping sounds as Twilight continued to work her way down the long shaft towards the dangling, sweat-dripping ballsack, with Rarity instinctively following along, refusing to break the contact between her lips and the other pony’s asshole. Above them, Pestilence was giggling profusely, the sound far more creepy than cute.

Fluttershy’s breath was coming in short bursts, each one mysteriously transforming into a high-pitched little moan or whine as it passed through her muzzle. She could tell that she was blushing furiously – a sensation she was quite used to – but what she WASN’T used to was the entire rest of her body feeling just as hot. Or the way her tail was twitching as it glued itself to her back. Or that strange sensation, combining friction, stretching, fullness and body-heat that was radiating out of her pussy, making her lose control of her own body.

After all the work her friends had put into trying to dissuade her from joining them in this, she’d been prepared to endure a painful, humiliating experience for the greater good, and for the sake of her friends. Instead, she found herself enjoying it. In fact, it was one of the most enjoyable things she’d ever experienced. There was something about the way the hormones were flowing through her body, clouding her mind… something in the sound of the stallion laboring and breathing heavily above her.

The self-conscious feelings of nervousness and worthlessness were gone. In a way, it was only in their absence that she realized how much time she spent with her head held low, trying to avoid getting noticed lest anyone realize how useless she really was. No matter how many times her friends comforted her, reminding her of all her accomplishments they’d achieved together, she could never really convince herself. But now, as endorphins filled her brain, a different, more direct argument was being made…

The stallion certainly didn’t think she was worthless. She could tell that he was enjoying himself – that he was enjoying her body. His cock was twitching inside her, swelling with desire. And he wasn’t just some random stallion, either – but a physical incarnation of the concept of death. A god, for all intents and purposes, wearing the appearance of an Alicorn Prince. He might have originally picked her just because she was a virgin, but that was long gone by now – the pain of his initial thrust had already faded entirely – and he was still going. He hadn’t discarded her, or asked to trade with one of his brothers for someone better, someone prettier, someone more experienced… he just kept pouring lustful thrusts into her, effortlessly lifting her towards orgasm after orgasm.

She wasn’t even conscious of how inviting she’d made herself. The way she’d spread her legs and was now stretching them out to the point where she was standing on tippy-hooves, just to give him an easier entry. The way she’d never flinched away from his thrusts, or for that matter pushed back against him – instead, just standing firm to let him fuck her as hard or as gentle as he wished. The way her every breath was a tiny exclamation of pleasure, providing him with running feedback. Despite the fact that he should be able to control every individual cell in his artificially-created body, Death found himself heating up, his climax growing near sooner than he’d planned.

He liked this one, he decided. Liked the way her body was simultaneously well-toned and soft. Liked the way she seemed both submissive and firm at the same time. Liked those little sounds she kept making. He needed to do more than just fuck her… he wanted to give her something to remember him by. Carefully restraining his power, he let his magic seep out, and into her – seeking her soul and her mind, searching for a connection. Something he could use. And he found it. It would require him to dig into one of his more obscure purviews, but that was refreshing in itself. A plan began to take form in his head, even as the movements of his powerful hips became more random and spastic.

His mind briefly went blank as his pleasure peaked, and he whinnied in orgasm. She made an odd, high-pitched little yelp underneath him as she felt his sperm pour into her womb. Still buried inside her but no longer thrusting, he took a deep breath as he waited for his still-hard cock to stop twitching, and his mind to clear. Normally, at this point he’d be pulling out and aiming higher, stretching open her ass as he showed her that her ordeal wasn’t all fun and orgasms… but right now, he had something different in mind. Not that her ass would get out of his reach unmolested, mind – he just wanted to have a little talk with her first.

He lowered his head to look back between his legs. Damn, she looked fine… particularly the way her hind legs were shaking as she kept her tight little butt raised for his use, while her flushed face rested on the floor. She was panting, seemingly recovering from an orgasm of her own, but her eyes still seemed mostly lucid as she returned his gaze. “Enjoy yourself, filly?” He asked teasingly, but she just pulled her head upright and smiled gently at him. “Oh… well, yes, Mister Death. It was… very nice.” Her voice was smooth and soft, with barely a catch in it from her breathlessness. It made her seem even cuter, and he chuckled.

“Well, that’s nice to hear… but before we continue, I wanted to ask you something. You… like animals, don’t you?” She seemed momentarily confused by the sudden change of subject, but then nodded and smiled beatifically. “Oh, yes! All the cute little creatures of the forest are my friends!” Death chuckled again. “So I can sense… your kindness keeps even those who might otherwise be inclined to feed on the residents of Ponyville in check. Though… not quite ALL of them, hmm? The Timberwolves are not so easily swayed by your charms, I expect…”

Her confusion was obviously deepening, so rather than wait for a reply, he continued. “Listen well, little filly… it is to us given the right to kill with sword and with famine and with pestilence and by the wild beasts of the forest and the field. That is part of our purview. Now, in practice, that means that I handle any kind of death that isn’t specifically part of War, Famine and Pestilence’s areas of expertise. But the fangs and claws of the wild beasts is an area I have particularly strong authority over… and you have blunted that power in the area around Ponyville.”

“Uhm… I’m sorry?” She seemed uncertain of what he was getting at, and also a tad distracted by the thick shaft still lodged inside her. He grinned. “No need to apologize. What you have done is certainly impressive… I merely wanted to offer my help in expanding your area of influence. As it is, well… being who I am, I can tell you that even without my direct involvement – as per the conditions of this ritual – 27 ponies have fallen prey to wild beasts throughout the realm of Equestria within the past month. Higher than it would normally be, due to the influx of easy prey in the form of refugees… but on the other hand, I wasn’t even counting the casualties in non-pony races. Donkeys, mules, the odd griffon…”

She gasped, her eyes filling with tears as he read her the cold statistics. As she lifted her hooves to cover her mouth, he carried on. “Of course, your influence has kept such casualties to a bare minimum in the Ponyville-area. And if you like, I can put a spell on you that will expand that influence greatly. One that will draw in otherwise-dangerous creatures from all over Equestria, including those otherwise immune to your charms.” Her face brightened, and she looked up from her hooves, smiling. “Really? You’d do that for me?”

His grin broadened. “Oh, certainly… it’s a complex bit of magic, but I’ve got power to spare. However, in return, I expect you to apply yourself enthusiastically to your duties tonight – whether for me, or for my brothers. Not just doing what you’re told, but doing it to the best of your ability.” She was nodding almost before he finished talking. “But of course, Mister Death… I’ll do my best!” “That’s great… I’ll just start pouring my magic into you, then.” With a half-step backwards and a flex of his hips, he pulled out at last, leaving her well-fucked pussy to gape slightly in his absence. Then he raised his aim and stepped forwards again, pushing his unflared cockhead against her sphincter. “Besides… this will be good practice for you.”

“What do you… *hnng* mean, Mister Death?” Her voice only briefly cracked into a high-pitched groan as he robbed her of her OTHER virginity, stretching her ass open and forcing his way inside. She did not seem to otherwise flinch from what had to be a painful intrusion, and he nodded in approval. “Hmm. Well, when this spell takes effect, anytime a wild beast anywhere in Equestria is tempted to feast on the flesh of ponies or other equines, it will instead be drawn to you. Of course, you will have to feed them… but since they will be literally going out of their way, they will expect more than that to justify their restrain. And animals only really care for three things – food, territory… and mating-rights. Since you can’t give them territory, you will have to satisfy their needs in the OTHER two categories.”

While talking, he’d been using long, slow thrusts to gradually push deeper into her virgin rectum, stretching her insides as he went. With a final flex of his hips, he felt his cockhead come up against the soft tissue that indicated a sharp curve in her intestines, while his radial ring brushed up against her sphincter. She’d taken his full length inside her without complaint, and as he grinned at the thought of how much ‘training’ she’d be getting in the future, he began to fuck her in earnest, continuing his explanation as he did.

“You will have to satisfy them fully, in whatever way they want… if you don’t, well, they probably won’t heed your call the NEXT time they’re hungry.” Her only reply was a faint whimper. Apparently, having his full length buried inside her ass was having an impact on her. Well, that was fine. She’d clearly gotten the message. Of course, he was lying through his teeth, too. A spell that did exactly what he claimed would be extremely complicated and powerful, and probably wouldn’t bind to anything less than an Alicorn. What he’d ACTUALLY do was quite a bit simpler… but she didn’t need to know that.

The wild beasts WERE his purview, after all. Ordering them to steer clear of equine flesh within the boundaries of Equestria was fairly simple, and didn’t really require this eager-to-please filly’s involvement in any way. The spell he was binding into her flesh with every thrust, thus, was another thing entirely: One that would draw in a moderate amount of lustful beasts from nearby areas, and attach their desires to her. No more, no less. She would be besieged by horny, virile beasts every day – and would no doubt service them to the best of her ability, convinced that the continued lack of beast-attacks in the entire kingdom depended on it. The spell would last at least a decade, maybe two… oh, she would remember him, all right. He quickly escalated the force of his thrusts, delighting in the way she was standing firm against him, refusing to flinch away… so eager to repay him for the ‘favor’ he was doing her.

Famine was mystified. It was only a small, niggling thing underneath the ebb and flow of his pleasure, but it was such an unfamiliar feeling for a being older than time that he could not entirely ignore it. He had expected the pink pony beneath him to start groaning in pain after the first two or three loads, as her womb strained to hold his voluminous ejaculate. But even though he could feel the growing pressure on his cockhead, and the small but steady flow of cum leaking out around his flared head to ooze out around her tautly-stretched cunt-lips, there were no signs of discomfort from her. She was still merrily licking her orange-colored friend towards yet another orgasm, and moving her body against his thrusts with every indication of enjoyment.

He wasn't even entirely certain how many times he'd cum - he'd let himself get carried away by her enthusiastic participation. Maybe it wasn't as many as he thought it was. But it still bothered him too much to ignore. With an effort of will, he pulled his mind out of the swamp of animalistic pleasure it had been steeping in since he started fucking the pink filly, and instead lowered his head to scope out the situation directly. What he saw failed entirely to allay his concerns, and instead only served to redouble them. Her stomach and abdomen were impossibly swollen, stretched so far that he could practically see the bucketloads of sperm swirling around inside. If he kept going much further, she wouldn't be able to move against him anymore - her swollen belly would lift her off the ground and thus effectively immobilize her. Already, the ballooned-out hide was pushing her legs outwards and touching the ground - she was less pushing back against him, more pushing off with her legs to rock in time with his thrusts.

In short, she somehow seemed capable of doing exactly what he'd planned to enable her to do - without any intervention from him or his brothers. The realization pushed him past 'mystified' and halfway into 'boggled', and he felt his thrusts become slow and irregular as his mind tried to focus on solving this mystery. Instinctively, he reached out for her mind, seeking the answer in her own memories - but as his magic touched it, a burst of chaotic colors burst into his mind, threatening to overwhelm him. Images of impossible feats flashed through his head - weapons pulled out of the thin air, invisible barriers treated as solid surfaces or used as doorways, omniscient awareness of localized events and even accurate prediction of the near future. He staggered back, momentarily overwhelmed.

The being beneath him - he hardly felt that he could call her a pony after what he'd just seen - noticed him pulling back and turned her head a full 180 degrees to stare directly up into his face as she giggled. "Aww, is it over already? I was just getting into it..." Blinking rapidly, he forced down an initial surge of panic. Whatever she was, she didn't seem aware of it. Heck, even if she WAS some sort of extra-dimensional being of enormous power, she was apparently committed to playing her current role. He was still in charge - assuming he didn't let his disturbing insight show. "Ahem... yes. I thought it was time for you two to switch places, hmm? Your orange friend needs some tongue-exercise too, I'm sure."

Applejack blinked, vaguely aware that the statement resounding down from above was relevant to her. She'd been floating away on a cloud of orgasmic pleasure, losing track of time as Pinkie Pie's seemingly tireless tongue and lips worked their magic on her increasingly sensitive pussy. She felt somehow cheated - if she'd known how skillful Pinkie Pie was at this, they could've had a lot more fun together in the past. Well, she knew now, and she wasn't going to forget anytime soon. But now, apparently, it was time to reciprocate. She didn't have much experience with lickin' pussy yet, but she'd picked up the basics while carousing with Twilight a couple days earlier, and now she had first-hand experience at the hooves (or, rather, tongue) of a master to add to that.

Her pussy still tingling from Pinkie Pie's treatment, she rolled onto her hooves and turned around - pausing in mid-stride as she saw her friend's transformation into what appeared to be a pink parade-balloon. Then she rolled her eyes and blew a quick burst of air upwards to push aside her forelock, which had fallen into her eyes as it tended to. Dang, but this whole thing would've been easier if they were all as... flexible and easygoing as Pinkie Pie. Famine glanced down at her while he took a couple of steps back, pulling the full length of his goo-covered cock out into the cool air, his expression indicating that he was much less used to Pinkie's odd capabilities than she was.

Pinkie Pie, for her part, just laughed as she bounced forwards on her distended belly, little spurts of cum squirting from her pussy with every impact. Then she did a bigger bounce, twisted 180 degrees in midair, and landed on her back with all four hooves pawing at the air. Applejack, keeping her own hooves steadily on the ground, took up position in front of her friend's well-used cunt-hole and dipped her muzzle into it. Cum was leaking steadily out of it, and judging by the size of the reservoir, it would probably continue to do so for a while. Hopefully, Famine wasn't expecting her to gobble it ALL up - unlike Pinkie Pie, she wasn't made of rubber.

While her lowered head applied what she'd learned of cunnilingus so far - nuzzling the labia, teasing the clit and licking up the steadily-flowing stream of cum - her rump was lifted into the air, the tail curled back to expose her drooling pussy and pulsating anus. Applejack was a fast learner, after all, and she'd already figured out that any kind of resistance - even if it was just implied by less-than-complete cooperation - would only make matters worse for her. She didn't flinch when she felt Famine's cockhead - still flared from the latest load he'd pumped into Pinkie Pie - pushed against her asshole. If anything, she was secretly grateful for his choice - she needed the practice, for Big Mac's sake. Besides, the layer of slimy spunk that covered it at least provided some decent lubrication.

Famine was apparently counting on that lubrication too, 'cuz he wasn't bothering with taking it easy - he thundered forwards right from the word go, filling and stretching her ass as he sought its deepest depths. Like last time, he stopped when his radial ring touched her sphincter, and his cockhead pushed up against the bend at the bottom of her intestine - but the impact was still powerful enough to push her forwards, driving her muzzle deeper into Pinkie Pie's eagerly-parting pussy. Cum and pussy-juice filled her nostrils, drowning her sense of smell in its thick musk as Pinkie Pie squealed in delight.

Her powerful, work-hardened forelegs came to her rescue, however - pushing back against Famine's potent thrusts, she was able to pull her muzzle out of the soft, enveloping folds, and after snorting a few times, she could breathe freely again. The scent was still strong, though - the sticky mix of cum and juice coated the insides of her nostrils, and wouldn't be easily removed. She didn't mind so much, though. The earthy smell reminded her of the farm, somehow, and it made it easier for her to let her mind wander, imagining that the rutting stallion pounding her ass wasn't the night-black Famine, but the familiar, bright-red bulk of her big brother.

That illusion, however, was broken when Famine lowered his head next to hers, peering at her as he grinned broadly. His voice came in a hoarse whisper. "Well, now, little filly... I sense something in you. A hunger for forbidden fruit." She felt herself blushing, and tried to focus on keeping her mouth and tongue moving. He had not, after all, released her from her pussy-licking duties. "No worries..." he continued. "I see nothing wrong with it. I just thought I'd give you a suggestion... you should see if you can't get shuffled into the hooves of my youngest brother, Pestilence, at some point tonight - and when you do, try to ask a boon of him. He's in a good mood tonight, so he might just grant it. You see... his purview isn't limited to just infectious disease, but covers all kinds of health-related issues. Including birth-defects and the like. If you earn his blessing, little things like inbreeding won't be a matter of concern for you anymore. And wouldn't that be nice?"

Applejack's blush deepened as his suggestion sank in, and she felt her heart quickening. Inbreeding was a very real concern for country-ponies, and she'd delivered apple-pies to enough isolated farmsteads and tiny villages to know how serious a problem it could be. She'd seen the results of ponies who'd 'forgotten' to keep that problem in mind. That was a big part of her internal conflict about her grown attraction to Big Macintosh - and, obviously, a big part of his reluctance. Even if they just used anal and oral sex, like that first time, it would be all too easy to 'forget' in the throes of pleasure. Like they almost had. Heck, honesty compelled her to admit to herself that she HAD forgotten, entirely - it was just lucky that Big Mac had kept his head long enough to remember.

If she could tell him honestly that inbreeding wouldn't be a problem... well, he probably still wouldn't wanna put a foal in his little sister, but it would ease his worries for sure. And if an 'accident' DID happen... well, it wouldn't be the end of the world, would it? And Pestilence could do that for her. Knowing these stallions, a favor like that wouldn't come cheap... but she owed it to herself AND her brother to at least try. The potential gain was far too great to do anything else.

Lost in thought as images of the things she could do with her brother if she didn't need to worry about an accidental pregnancy anymore flew through her head, she didn't even notice how much more enthusiastically and smoothly she was moving underneath Famine. Her rump was moving unconsciously back and forth, pushing back against the thrusts and then moving forwards along with his thick tool as it bottomed out, continuing forwards even as his movement reversed and he began to pull out. This movement maximized the length of his thrusts, enabling the back of his flared cockhead to touch the inside of her sphincter on every stroke. And she did it all without ever letting her tongue miss a beat, digging into Pinkie Pie's wet pussy with constantly-increasing skill - at least based on the rising pitch of the pink pony's moans of pleasure. Famine grinned broadly as he raised his head again. The suggestion had had the intended effect, and his confidence was restored. He was getting a hell of a ride out of it himself, and Pestilence would have fun coming up with some task or challenge to give this pony in return for his services. Big wins all 'round.

War was standing back a bit, admiring his work while his hard cock throbbed in sadistic pleasure beneath his flanks. Rainbow Dash was suspended upside-down in the air in front of him, her chains anchored - as before - to empty air. That included the thin chains stretching from her clit, nipples and tongue - but rather than just ending in midair, they each ended in a hovering, blue crystal, which sent regular surges of sparkling electricity down the highly-conductive iron chains. The nine-chained scourge that he had tormented her with during the previous ritual was at work again, scarring her exposed flesh - but this time, each chain terminated in a small, blue crystal, sending sharp shocks through her body with every impact. She was moaning into her bit-gag, her body constantly twitching as it absorbed shock after shock.

But he was far from done. A tiny, thin chain, its links enclosing a number of equally tiny crystal shards, was making its way into her urethra, moving like a miniature snake as it took advantage of the way the tiny hole had been exposed by the hooks currently pulling her labia widely apart. The crystals weren't discharging yet - that would wait 'till the chain had found its way all the way into her bladder, and pulled enough links inside to form a nice, little anchor. Wouldn't want it to get pulled out when she started thrashing around, after all.

And of course, the Pièce de Résistance was still in production. Large, black chain-links were spinning together into a large spool in front of him, with a large chunk of crystal caught in the middle, and several smaller shards mixing together with the outer links as the mass of metal began to solidify. Keeping one eye on his creation, he noticed that the tiny chain had fully penetrated the blue pegasus' tiniest and most sensitive orifice, and sent it a mental command to harden. The flexible chain quickly transformed into a hard, unyielding metal rod roughly the thickness of a pencil, with a large, spherical lump of metal lodged inside the bladder - ensuring that there was no physical way for it to be expelled without his say-so. The other end of the chain curved upwards from the stretched-open little hole to join with the larger chain attached to her clit. As electric discharges traveled down that chain and hit the sensitive nub, part of the charge continued down the side-chain, activating the tiny crystal shards interspersed along the rod's length - sending multiple bursts of concentrated electricity radiating outwards through the sensitive tissue. The groans and whinnies of pain escaping from around the peagus' bit-gag jumped up a few octaves.

Meanwhile, his final creation was complete. The chains had spun together into a towering pillar of unyielding iron, roughly the size and shape of his own erect cock. The sides were smooth, but dotted along the surface were small, blue crystal shards, poking slightly out from it, sharp as glass. And nestled in its hard was a full-sized thunder-crystal - albeit one that had been broken into two pieces, and lost a couple of shards along the way. Each half-crystal would provide a discharge well below the lethal threshold, but still far above any of the smaller shards he'd utilized so far - and he'd set 'em up for an offset discharge, so that one of them was charging while the other DIScharged. All in all, as fine a tool of torture and sadism as he'd ever forged. All it needed was a touch of humiliation to make it perfect...

Controlling the numerous chains with naught but a swift thought, he pulled back the electrified scourge - though he did not dismiss it - and removed the chains that held the pegasus suspended in the air. The chains attached to her nipples and clit rapidly shrank, pulling the pain-inducing crystals at their ends even closer to the sensitive nubs of flesh. The one attached to her tongue, however, disappeared altogether, collapsing into a simple tongue-stud again. He watched her sprawl on the floor for a moment, still twitching from the electric shocks running through her at regular intervals, her belly and flank covered with angry, red striped where his whip had struck.

Then he spoke one word, "Stand", and simultaneously dismissed the metallic blindfold that had covered her eyes. She struggled to comply, legs obviously heavy and unsteady - and not just from fatigue and pain. The chains were no longer attached to anything, but they were still wrapped tightly around all four of her legs. He liked the way it looked. Her eyes were unfocused and foggy, he noticed - a good sign. He sent the scourge forwards again, delivering a few more strokes to her rear in order to speed her up, and soon she was standing before him on wobbly legs.

He planted the huge, imposing, black iron dildo in front of her, and mentally activated the lightning-crystals inside. Snaking tentacles of electricity walked up its walls, jumping from protruding crystal to protruding crystal, before colliding at the top and humming out of existence - spreading a smell of ozone. She flinched slightly back from it, her legs wobbling, and he grinned. "This is going up your ass - every inch - and staying there for the rest of the night. But because I am a merciful master, I am giving you a chance to lubricate it first. Put your tongue to work - you've got until I grow bored of waiting."

She hesitated only briefly before jumping forwards and beginning to lick the dildo near the base. Her tongue-stud made metallic rattles and whines as it was dragged across the hard surface, but she didn't seem to notice the painful sound. She did, however, notice when the lightning-crystals discharged again, a couple of seconds later, sending a powerful electric shock arching from the metallic surface to her tongue-stud. She stumbled back, blinking rapidly as her jaws briefly seized up, and War swiftly sent the scourge forwards again, lashing across her flanks, rump and back, punishing her for letting herself be diverted from her task.

Walking up behind her, he covered both her body and the huge dildo with his shadow, and grinned down at her. "Lift your ass, filly. I will prepare your anus for what it is about to receive." She obeyed - of course - and he stepped forwards to push his cockhead against her peeled-open sphincter. There was little in the way of lubrication here - most of the juices that had covered his cock when he fucked her earlier had evaporated in the meantime. But combined with the fouler juices covering the inside of her rectum, it was enough to allow him to move with reasonable ease - though no doubt still a painful level of friction for her. He was also still wearing the electrified cock-ring he'd created when he mounted her at the inception of the ritual, and it buzzed satisfyingly when he reached full penetration and brought it into contact with her shattered sphincter.

Twilight Sparkle staggered as reality reasserted itself around her. She'd been drifting away in a sea of pleasure as Pestilence ass-fucked her, finding the warts that covered his shaft for be more than stimulating enough to compensate for how gross they were. But now, the pale, sickly-looking stallion had stepped back, leaving her ass gaping in his wake, and as the afterglow of the last orgasm receded, guilt took its place. Pestilence's knobby dick wasn't the only source of her pleasure, after all - the hard, unyielding ivory buried in her pussy, throbbing with magical power, had helped too.

A unicorn's horn was a sacred and intimate thing. The source and heart of their magical powers. Thus, even as she became increasingly worldly and sexually active, the idea of using the conveniently phallic object attached to both her own forehead and that of her most intimate friend, in any kind of sexual way, simply hadn't occurred to her. To soil something so holy and mystical with base urges was unthinkable. Well, unthinkable to HER. Pestilence had clearly thought of it, seeing as he'd ordered Rarity to start horn-fucking her while he rode her ass.

She looked back, cheeks burning with shame as a word from Pestilence finally released Rarity from her demeaning duty. Well, at least it had only been her pussy that Rarity was forced to bury her horn in. If it had been her ass, it would've been even worse... which just left her with a bad premonition that Pestilence wouldn't forget to cross that off his bucket-list before the night was over. For now, though, the sickly stallion grinned down at the two of them with different plans in mind. "Time for a little switch-a-roo, I think... come, little white unicorn - put your mouth to good use again, and clean your friend's filth off my rod. Start at the base, and make sure you get all the back-spray off my ballsack."

Rarity winced visibly, clearly trying to ignore the juices that were coating her horn and running down her forehead, but she obediently ducked under Pestilence's white-coated flanks and started kissing and licking his dangling testicles. Meanwhile, his gaze panned to Twilight, who swallowed as she wondered what he had in store for HER. The sick grin covering his pale, sweaty face did not inspire a great deal of hope that it would be anything less than nauseating. "As for you, princess... heh. Your friend did a nice job cleaning your ass before, but I hear you've quite a deft tongue on you too. I think I'd like to find out firsthand. You'll want to use your magic to attach yourself to my rear, so you can maintain contact even when I'm... moving. Heh."

Twilight's face twitched slightly at that command, however unsurprising. Considering how foul his cock had been, she couldn't imagine how unpleasant her new duty would be. And it sounded like he planned to keep her at it for a while. However, just as she started to weave the spells necessary to accomplish his command, he leaned his head down next to her and whispered to her. "If you do a good job - show some real enthusiasm - I don't mind if you use whatever magic you've got left to... entertain yourself." That suggestion made her heartbeat rapidly speed up. The blissful, orgasmic plains she'd just left behind suddenly beckoned once more. If she could drown her mind in sexual pleasure, it would be so much easier to get through the trials ahead...

Swiftly moving behind him, she jumped into the air while unleashing her swiftly-woven spell - a simple, low-rent thing that attached her solidly to his rear. She'd specifically targeted her own head, pulling it harshly into the bulls-eye that was his asshole. Like with a band-aid, she figured that it was better to just get it all over with in an instant rather than approach it slowly. His greasy, sweat-stained tail swatted across her forehead as the stench assailed her nostrils, filling her every breath with the scent of a sickly, unwashed body - and an equally unwashed asshole.

Her lips were mashed up against it, but still closed - and she was quickly weaving another, more familiar spell that she hoped would give her the courage to open them. The empty yearning of her pussy and ass were swiftly satisfied by the familiar, silk-smooth intrusion of her magical construct, and she felt her whole body relax as the tide of pleasure rose once more. But, ah, her ability to do this depended on her showing 'enthusiasm' in her current duty, and with an effort of will, she opened her mouth, enclosed the wrinkled, filth-stained sphincter with her delicate lips, and plunged her tongue into the center.

The taste was every bit as foul as the smell, but her constructs were moving faster and faster inside her lower orifices, and as she began to climb back up towards the orgasmic plateau, the taste seemed to matter less and less. The continuation of the pleasure depended on the activity of her lips. It seemed a strangely familiar situation, and the hesitation quickly melted out of her mouth as she began to rim and tongue-fuck him in earnest.

Rarity, meanwhile, was working her way through her task, and it was getting more unpleasant by the inch. Near the base of Pestilence's cock, what she licked up had been mainly remnants of cum backflow, and the layer of spit Twilight had left on it during her original treatment. But as she approached the head, her tongue found a knobbly, heavily-textured surface that had been buried deep inside her friend's ass, and tasted like it too. The way her neglected asshole was crying out for attention only made it worse - she'd left her semi-permanent dildo behind in her boutique before going to join her friends at the Golden Oak Library before the ritual, and since then, her asshole had been depressingly empty. She'd hardly been able to contain herself while the sickly-looking stallion lavished his attention on Twilight Sparkle, while her own humiliating task put her in a perfect position to watch the action up close.

As she reached the tip of Pestilence's cock, things worsened by an order of magnitude. The thick cluster of genital warts surrounding his unflared head had scooped up a generous amount of slime that had previously coated the deepest parts of Twilight's ass, and now it was finding its way unto her tongue. Gagging slightly, she pushed through the task, shifting her body around to stand in front of the imposing shaft. Stretching her jaws open, she pushed her head forwards to engulf the entire head in her mouth, tongue dancing across the sensitive surface in a grand finish that surely, not even this uncouth fellow could complain about.

She heard him chuckle from somewhere around her rump, the sound slimy as if he had something stuck in his throat. "I can see your asshole twitching back here. Like it's lonely. Are you wondering which of your holes that big shaft of mine will be visiting when you're done cleaning it, hmm?" She couldn't answer him with her mouth full, or even turn to stare pleadingly at him - but apparently, he wasn't really looking for her input anyway. "Tell you what - I'll give you a little challenge. If you drink it all, I'll fuck your ass, just the way you like it. If even a drop escapes, it'll be your pussy instead - and I'll make sure your asshole is left untouched for the entire rest of the night."

Her heart pounded as he laid out the stakes for her like that. She desperately needed to feel something in her ass again, and despite all the other ways she'd managed to satisfy the hunger of her rear hole over the past three days, she knew very well that nothing could beat the throbbing girth of one of these oversized stallion-cocks. Worse, failure would mean a subjective eternity of unreleased need. She knew she could not fail. She just wasn't entirely certain what he was telling her to DO. Drink 'it' all? Was he about to cum? It hadn't been that long since he blasted his second load into Twilight's ass, and there was no indication that his head was flaring.

The mystery was solved for her when a spurt of thin, acidic liquid filled her mouth, lightly mixed with traces of cum. The disgusting, sour taste hit her tastebuds like lightning, sending several thoughts surging through her head in rapid succession. First, the realization that the stallion was pissing directly into her mouth. Second, disgust at that realization, and an overwhelming desire to spit it out. Third, the certainty that THIS was the challenge that he'd referred to - and that it would be a very real challenge indeed. Cum came in separate spurts. The pee would, after this initial, urethra-clearing burst, be coming in a constant, powerful stream.

Fourth, the certain knowledge that she COULD NOT fail this challenge. She knew from Twilight's explanation that this would be a very long night indeed, and going through it all with a constantly throbbing, starving, untouched asshole was simply unthinkable. Uncertainty and disgust was pushed aside, and she quickly swallowed - just in time for the main stream to begin, rapidly filling her mouth again. She swallowed constantly, downing the hot, acrid piss as if it was cool and refreshing cider.

It wasn't fast enough, though. She could feel her cheeks begin to balloon out as the hot piss filled her mouth, threatening to escape through the tight seal of her lips. Desperate, she pushed forwards, forcing the constantly-peeing cockhead deeper into the back of her throat, trying to create a new seal there. The meaty knob hit her throat like a cork, and the high-pressure jet started to push harder into her esophagus, with nowhere else to go. She still needed to actually swallow, though, and she still couldn't do that fast enough. Despite the growing pain in her throat, she kept pushing forwards, and felt her windpipe constrict as the stallion's girth forced its way into her neck.

Finally, she had managed to jam it deep enough into her esophagus that it was holding open the floodgates of her throat - there was no more need to swallow, the steady stream of urine was simply flowing down her throat and into her stomach without any further interaction on her part. Remnants of urine still filled her mouth, soaking her tongue, and she couldn't swallow it with the thick cock now blocking her throat - but without more piss flowing into it, she could easily keep her lips sealed around the knobbly shaft while she waited.

It was a strange sensation, now that she could relax enough to actually pay attention. She'd deep-throated stallion-cock before, but at those times, it had been the stallion doing all the work, while she just acted as a convenient, passive fuck-hole. This time, she'd done it all herself - and the hard shaft filling her throat still wasn't moving, just... gently pulsing as the piss continued to flow from it. His bladder must've been the size of a beach-ball, she decided, as the foul liquid filled her stomach. She could feel it inside her, like a ball of nauseating heat.

It did, however, give her time to fully appreciate the flavor currently soaking into her tongue. When it had first hit her tastebuds, her reaction had been immediate rejection - but perhaps the promise of some nice, solid anal sex in her near future was improving her disposition, or maybe she was just getting desensitized to the details of what, exactly, it WAS. Either way, she was starting to think that maybe it didn't taste all that bad after all. Sure, it was sour, but sourness was a mature, sophisticated sort of flavor in and of itself. And with nothing else to do while she waited for Pestilence to finish emptying his bladder into her, she had time to pick up on more subtle undertones. A mild sweetness. A hint of salt. An acquired taste, certainly, but once you got over the SOURCE, it wasn't altogether unpleasant.

Nonetheless, when the steady flow of urine finally slowed to a dripple, she wasted no time pulling her head back, freeing up her throat to swallow the last mouthful while her tongue quickly began sweeping the wrinkly surface of the cockhead for remnants. She carefully sucked the last few drops directly out of his urethra as she finished up, finally releasing him from between her lips. She might have gotten used to the taste of his piss, but there were more important things at stake right now. Pestilence grinned as she pirouetted in place, presenting her twitching, eager asshole to his spit-shined cock - but he also nodded, acknowledging that she'd passed the trial. She squealed in delight as he mounted her, slamming her rump back against his advancing member with no regard for image. The hot, pulsating shaft filled her, feeling less like an intruder and more like a vital organ she'd been missing. Grunting and moaning in pleasure, she rode his strokes with undisguised eagerness, working hard to get the most out of the long-awaited ride.

Hours rolled by - enjoyably for the stallions, and with somewhat more mixed results for the ponies. War laughed as he made Rainbow Dash sit down on the huge, torturous, electrified dildo on her own, without his assistance, and then locked it in place using the chains attached to her sphincter. Changing up between her pussy and her mouth while her body shook under the constant barrage of painful shocks kept him entertained for a long time. Meanwhile, Fluttershy threw herself enthusiastically into her new role, surrendering her throat to Death as easily as she'd surrendered her pussy and ass. She never even flinched when she was required to clean his tool after the ass-fucking.

Famine tried out Pinkie Pie's other hole, and found it just as elastic and eager to please as her pussy. Somewhat frustrated, he settled on blasting his cum into Applejack, while commanding her to do various interesting things to her friend. Even having the burly farm-pony's front hooves buried inside her - one in the pussy, one in the ass - failed to draw much of a reaction from the giggling Pinkie Pie, however.

Pestilence, however, was busy. He never stuck to any one thing for long. By the time he'd shot his first load into Rarity's ass, he'd gotten bored with the feeling of Twilight's busy tongue working its way around his asshole, and moved her down below - turned opposite Rarity, he'd stop the ass-fucking to briefly push his way into the purple pony's mouth for a few thrusts, letting her clean him off before jumping right back into Rarity's twitching asshole. Since he hadn't bothered to order Twilight to stop her magical masturbation, he got her cooperation without any trouble. When, eventually, he tired of this too, he turned her around and told the two ponies to start making out with each other while he alternated between their assholes, fucking each for a few strokes before switching to the other.

But after doing this for a while - giving Twilight and Rarity plenty of time to taste the cock and ass on each others tongues - he stepped back from them, ignoring their questioning glances as he looked around at his still-busy brothers. "I think it's time I had a drink... and maybe you two should get some rest, too." He barely looked at them as he said it, simply walking away, gesturing to the other stallions with a throw of his head. Death and Famine looked up from what - and who - they'd been doing, and stepped away as well, casually suggesting to their prey that they might want to take the opportunity to rest and get some food and drink. War, however, seemed to ignore the unspoken command, intent on his labor.

Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy gathered near the pillar where they'd discarded their packs when they arrived, and watched with a mixture of concern and surprise as the three stallions gathered around the magic circle that had spawned them and neighed in unison. A dark construct rose from the circle, growing like a fungus before solidifying into a jet-black fountain, spilling a suspiciously red fluid into its basin from four nozzles at its top. The entire thing was surrounded by an ominous air, and its surface seemed to absorb what little light was to be found in the room. The ponies quickly averted their eyes from it as the stallions bowed their heads to drink from it.

The five ponies, all bedraggled to a greater or lesser degree, exchanged few words as they withdrew food and drink from the packs, but several dirty looks were sent in the direction of War - who seemed bent on continuing his torment of Rainbow Dash uninterrupted. "We gotta get Rainbow Dash outta that creep's hooves at least for a little while." Applejack was the one who finally broke the silence, albeit in a hushed voice as she looked over her shoulder at the ugly display.

At the moment, War was lying on his back, chains anchored in the ground to stabilize his bulk as Rainbow Dash sat astride him. Their rear ends were turned towards the other ponies, giving them all a fine view of the way Dash's broken sphincter was bulging out around the huge lump of metal lodged in her ass. Black rings were attached to each piece of her fragmented sphincter, and from them chains ran to the center of the metallic dildo's base, where they met in a large ring. Thus, they held it inside without anchoring it in place, allowing it to shift and turn inside of her as she moved. And right now, she was moving up and down, bouncing on War's upturned cock under her own power - with no help from him. Both her wings and her hing legs were hard at work, acting together to enable her to lift her body for a good, long stroke-length. War's nine-tailed scourge was hovering in front of her, lashing out for her chest, stomach and flanks whenever he thought she wasn't moving fast enough.

Rarity nodded. "Oh, definitely - but how? Last time I tried that, he wasn't particularly receptive to reason, or pleading for that matter. I only managed to redirect him for a while because Famine interceded on my behalf." Fluttershy looked thoughtful as she glanced towards the other three stallions, gathered around the creepy fountain. "Well... we COULD try to ask Death to talk to him. He seems like a really nice and helpful stallion." The others stared at her in disbelief for a second, then sighed in unison and shook their heads. Twilight walked up to Fluttershy and gently put a hoof on her shoulder. "Let's not ask any more favors than we need to, okay? With these creatures, favors tend to come with a hefty price-tag attached."

"Oooh! I know. I'll handle it!" Pinkie Pie, having apparently gotten bored with the whole 'discuss the problem and weigh the various possible solutions' bit, suddenly bounced out of the group and towards War. Twilight half-started towards her, to stop her from doing something inadvisable, but Applejack stopped her with an outstretched hoof. "Let her take a shot at it. If anyone can do it, it's that pony. The laws of the universe just don't quite apply to her, ya know?" Absentmindedly, she rubbed one of the washcloths they'd brought over her face again. It STILL felt sticky from having been utterly coated by the flow of cum emerging from Pinkie Pie's impossibly-stretched womb during the earlier session with Famine, and her stomach hurt from having eaten even a percentage of it. Pinkie Pie had, indeed, always treated the laws of physics with a certain grandiose lack of concern. Maybe that would work for the sadistic attention of War, too.

War glanced up at the pink interloper in annoyance as she stopped right next to his head, a disturbingly broad smile on her face. "What?!?" he demanded sourly, already knowing the answer. "Weeeeeeeell, we're all just having a bit of a picnic back there while your friends are drinking, and it'd be really neat if Rainbow Dash could join us since she's my bestest friend ever, so if you don't mind, I'll just be taking her..." War snorted, rolling his eyes. "Of course. And I suppose you'll be offering yourself in exchange while your 'bestest friend' rests and has her wounds treated, hmm? Well, no dice - not this time. I may have to take a break and get a drink at some point, but I can easily make sure that this filly continues her training even without me..."

The pink pony giggled. "Oh, well, I wasn't really ASKING..." Suddenly, she reached out across his belly, grabbed the trussed-up pony straddling his cock, and lifted her off of it in one smooth motion. The tormented pegasus landed on the floor with a plop, looking around in obvious confusion at the sudden change in her situation. War cursed and rolled to his hooves in a swift motion. Since he'd been amusing himself by letting her impale herself on his tool under her own power, she hadn't been chained down - and she was far past the point where attempting escape might occur to her. But the idea that one of the other ponies might just walk over and TAKE her hadn't really been in her calculations. This little pink lunatic really had no idea who she was messing with, did she?

With a roar, he swung one of his forelegs, hitting her head with the side of his hoof with enough force to send her flying across the room and into one of the crumbling walls. That, however, was not what happened. Instead, her head flew sideways as her neck extended to be several yards long, before flying back into place with a rubbery snap and a bit of wobble. The broad smile never left her face. Disturbed, War instinctively glanced over at his brothers to see that Famine had lifted his face from the fountain - muzzle still dripping red - and was looking at the confrontation with something similar to panic in his eyes. He met War's gaze, and gave him a sharp little head-shake - a warn-off.

Looking back at the two ponies before him, he sighed, shrugged, and scratched his mane with one of his chains. "Ugh. Fine. I cannot deny your courage or fortitude, and I suppose I really should join my brothers anyway. Whatever. Take her." He turned to leave, but as he stalked away, a nasty smile spread across his muzzle. "Though I wonder how much rest she'll be getting..." Pinkie Pie just grinned at his retreating rump, threw the still confused-looking Rainbow Dash across her back, and galloped back to where everypony else was sitting with disbelief written across their faces.

With the six friends now together again, they ate, drank, and saw to Dash's injuries. They'd brought several jars worth of Zecora's highly-effective medical salves, which Rarity and Applejack now spread liberally over the whip-marks and electric burns that covered Rainbow Dash's body. The normally-fierce pegasus still didn't seem to be all there, though, her body twitching and jumping every other minute as the crystal fragments attached to some of her most sensitive spots sparked. The others seemed concerned, but Twilight Sparkle understood - she'd seen Dash slip into that special, submissive mode before. Once the chains were gone and the torture ended, she'd bounce right back - but not before. Still, she was present enough to eat and drink what was given to her, so that was something.

Twilight, however, was more concerned with what the Stallions of the Apocalypse were doing. That creepy fountain, the suspicious red liquid... nothing like that had happened during the previous rituals. Pestilence had said that he 'needed' a drink, but how could THAT be true? They were ancient gods, manifestations of abstract concepts... they shouldn't have bodily needs. Did it have something to do with the fact that she wasn't getting an 'alien' vibe from them? Were they somehow more... real tonight than they'd been during the previous rituals? She didn't know the answer to any of those questions, and that bothered her. Magical beings were generally bound to the letter of the law if they made a contract, trade or deal - and she'd been banking on the same applying to the Stallions. But what if they were plotting to bypass the agreement somehow? Could this all have been for nothing?

She stubbornly pushed those thoughts aside before they made her panic and start second-guessing herself. They'd come this far, and they'd see it through to the end, too. As for a potential double-cross from the stallions, well, all she could do was try to keep her wits about her. Easier said than done, though. The steady pulsing in her groin was a silent reminder that, as soon as the ritual resumed, she'd be either floating away on a cloud of orgasms or doing whatever she had to in order to START floating away. Still, there was no point in borrowing trouble. So far, the ritual had actually been fairly easygoing, as demonstrated by the fact that Rainbow Dash was the only one of them in need of medical attention. Fluttershy, in particular, seemed to have adapted faster and easier than she would've believed possible.

The Four Stallions lifted their heads from the fountain, exchanged a few whispered sentences, and then strode out unto the open floor again. The ponies saw this for what it was - a signal that break-time was over - and walked back towards the stallion who had selected them for the night. Except Rainbow Dash, that is, who just sat on the floor where they'd left her, twitching slightly, until a long chain flew from War's armor and hooked into the chains surrounding her leg, reeling her in like a fish as she skidded across the floor.

As Rarity and Twilight approached Pestilence, however, he grinned at them and shook his head. "Not you, little white unicorn... it seems my dear brother, Famine, wants to get reacquainted with you, so I traded him for your friend with the apple-mark. Shoo." He gestured with his head in the direction of Famine, and she could see that Applejack was already trotting in their direction. With a quick nod to Twilight Sparkle, she set off as well, crossing the stout earth-pony's path in the middle. "I hope you have a firm stomach... this one's creative" she whispered as they passed one another, but Applejack just whinnied slightly. "If little miss fine-and-dandy can handle it, I think I can too." Rarity clicked her tongue and continued without looking back. She kind of wanted to say something sharp and clever, but in truth, Applejack was probably right. SHE'D handled everything Pestilence had thrown at her so far, so it'd probably be fine.

And she certainly wasn't complaining about HER new assignment. Famine had been good to her during the last ritual - well, maybe 'good' was too strong a word, but he certainly seemed more easygoing and merciful than his brothers. Of course, this also meant that she'd be working together with Pinkie Pie, and that still weirded her out a little bit. Pinkie greeted her with a wide grin and a rapid-fire stream of words that went in one ear and out the other as she focused on greeting Famine with a graceful curtsy. The tall, black stallion nodded gravely at her. "Nice to see you again... Rarity, wasn't it? I'm rather hoping that your sense of decorum will balance out this one's... exuberance. Now, pink one... roll over on your back. Rarity, get on top of her, facing in the opposite direction."

As they complied, Rarity found herself staring down at the gap between Pinkie Pie's leg. The slit there was partly-open and dripping wet, indicating that Pinkie was, indeed, enjoying this as much as she seemed to. "Now, you two..." rumbled Famine's voice from above as his body covered theirs. "You may start pleasuring each other. Be creative." She felt his cockhead push against her asshole as he moved forwards, and despite the lubrication there having dried up significantly during the break, it still easily opened to receive him. As he thrust into her ass, he lowered his head to whisper in her ear. "Let's make a game of it, hmm? I'll be keeping an eye on how many times the both of you cum. If you ever wind up 5 orgasms ahead of your pink friend, I'll flip the two of you over and continue with her on top. Consider that... incentive."

Pinkie Pie's tongue dug greedily into her pussy - which had gone mostly untouched through the night so far - and the big stallion-cock filling her ass felt like an old, dear friend. She knew without a doubt that she'd be cumming her brains out within minutes at most. If she wanted this to carry on, she needed to give as good as she got - or, rather, BETTER, seeing as Pinkie Pie didn't have a cock up her ass adding stimulation. Moving quickly, she bent her neck and glued her lips to Pinkie Pie's wet pussy-mound, prodding and seeking with her tongue, gauging the response she got as she searched for her friend's weak-spots.

Despite her bravado, Applejack felt more than a touch of apprehension as she approached Pestilence. The sadistic twist to his smile as he saw her suggested to her that Famine had shared certain information with him during their drinking-break, and she hadn't forgotten what Twilight Sparkle had said earlier about favors coming with a high price-tag, either. Twilight seemed in no state to dispense intelligent advice right now, however - Pestilence hadn't bothered to wait for her arrival, and had instead already mounted the normally-composed Alicorn. She laid with her head on her crossed hooves and her rump in the air as he rode her ass roughly, and between her reddened face and her rapid breathing, it seemed like she was enjoying herself.

"Ah, there you are..." said Pestilence as Applejack stood before him, willing her legs not to shake. "My brother tells me you have a request for me. Please, have a seat on this slut's horn, and tell me what you desire..." Applejack hesitated briefly at that command. She might not be a unicorn, but she'd spent enough time around them to know just how demeaning the requested act would be for Twilight. Her friend, however, did not seem to flinch... and it wasn't as if she really had any choice. With an expression of resignation on her face, she turned around and carefully planted her posterior on top of Twilight Sparkle's head.

The smooth ivory slid easily into her ass, which had barely begun to recover from the pounding Famine had given it earlier. It was by far the smallest thing she'd ever had inside her - thin, short and pointed - but she could feel the magic pulsing through it with the rhythm of Twilight's rapid heartbeat. Looking down, she could see her friend's muzzle poking out between her hind legs, and realized that her position meant that Twilight would be looking directly up into her pussy from point-blank range.

"Comfortable?" Pestilence asked slimily from right next to her head, having lowered his own to her height. She winced slightly, unsure of how to answer, but he fortunately didn't seem to be waiting for a reply. "So, now that you're seated - what CAN I do for you, hmm?" His playful tone told her that he already knew, but she obviously wasn't getting out of this without saying it out loud. Pitching her voice low, she hoped that her rump would keep the sound from reaching Twilight's ears. "Well, ah hear you can prevent all the weird stuff that tends t' happen with inbreeding..." Pestilence chuckled in reply, before it turned into a slimy cough. "Hah. Ah yes, the congenital conditions, birth-defects, unfortunate recessive traits... nature's little way of telling you to get some more variety in your gene-pool. Though I suppose you didn't understand half the words I just used, did you? No matter..."

He seemed thoughtful for a moment, then grinned. "Well, since you ask... I suppose I COULD do something like that for you. Though of course, you'd have to do something for me, too. It's only fair, after all." Applejack nodded glumly. "Yeah, I hear ya. So waddaya want me to do?" His pale eyes seemed to glimmer with mirth for a moment, before he assumed an expression of studied indifference. "Oh, I don't really know yet... but I might get an idea later. For now, though, let's have a bit of fun, shall we? So get your ass off Her Royal Sluttyness' horn, and put it in reach of her mouth instead - I bet ya she'll just start licking it without any kind of prompting. Can't get enough of the taste, it seems."

War grinned as he looked down on the pegasus' unresisting form. She looked so deliciously vulnerable, stretched out on her back like that with her hind legs spread wide to expose herself fully. The chains that hung from her body was purely decorative - as the 'training' proceeded, they were becoming increasingly obsolete. The true bonds were on her soul, her spirit. He had ordered her to keep her legs spread like that, and threatened even greater torments if she failed to do so - and so, she obeyed. Even as the long, smooth metallic cane whipped down on her exposed privates again and again.

The scourge was generally his favorite, but for this, he'd needed more... precision. And so, he had reshaped it with a thought, into a single, long rod, lined with crystal shards for that added, electric impact. The chains surrounding her legs still had offshoots running towards the middle, hooked ends perforating her outer labia and pulling them apart, too. Nearly every stroke hit the sensitive internal tissue of her pussy, occasionally lashing across her clit as well - the rest were aimed at alternate targets, just to keep her on her hooves. Her nipples, in particular, received their share of strikes - they were easy marks, being stretched away from her body by the chains attached to them. Her sphincter, still stretched wide-open by the huge, metallic dildo, also received some attention.

But mostly, when the cane whistled down through the air, it found its mark within the boundaries of her stretched-open pussy. It was covered in criss-crossing red lines by now, and every new stroke made her legs twitched as her instincts cried out for her to protect her most vulnerable spot - but the fear of his will, his strength, was stronger. But, of course, though the spirit might be cowed, the flesh remained weak. He had no intention of letting her 'win' this little challenge. The strikes would keep coming - gradually increasing in frequency and intensity - until she finally broke.

He was rather looking forwards to it, actually - that moment when her legs finally snapped close, and her body toppled sideways as it instinctively rolled itself into a ball in a vain attempt to protect itself from the painful world around it. And besides, the punishment he'd promised her for 'failing' was just too tempting - he couldn't NOT do it. He wanted to watch the plea for mercy in her eyes as the brand approached, only to turn to hopelessness when she felt her flesh blacken beneath its touch...

Death groaned as another orgasm shook his body, and from beneath, he could hear the pastel-colored pegasus answer it with a whinnying climax of her own. It was the third load he'd shot into her ever-receptive cunt. Her tight little asshole had been fun to break in, but that simple tightness couldn't hold a candle to the eager way her pussy milked his cock, practically drawing him in. She seemed to enjoy it wholeheartedly too - a plus in his book, if only because of how utterly adorable her orgasmic whinnies were.

He continued to pump his hips even as his cockhead flared. Her womb had already been filled to overflowing, and he didn't want to waste time doing something else while it drained - better to 'encourage' the deepest part of her pussy to stretch wide enough that the cum could flow around his shaft, bubbling out between her labia in thick, frothy globs. His brothers had many exotic ways to entertain themselves, but while he could certainly see the appeal in at least SOME of those things, he would also be quite happy to just continue to fuck the wet and eager pony-pussy beneath him for the rest of the night...

Rarity groaned as she felt the cold stone floor against her back - not because it was particularly uncomfortable (though it kind of was) but because of what her current position implied. Famine had withdrawn that wonderful rod of his from her asshole, and with a single push, flipped her and Pinkie Pie over. Pinkie giggled and went 'Whee!', but Rarity could only manage to bite down on a few rather unladylike cursewords. And resist biting down on her friend's sensitive pussy, while she was at it.

It wasn't as if it was Pinkie Pie's fault, after all. If anything, Pinkie had made things as easy for her as she could've hoped - her fun-loving friend had proven capable of cumming easily and rapidly from nothing but the enthusiastic tonguing Rarity had been handing out. But despite that, the pleasure radiating from her well-filled, constantly-stimulated anus had been too much to handle. She'd been cumming practically constantly, and while SHE hadn't been able to count her orgasms, Famine apparently had. And now she was stuck on the bottom, her ass gaping emptily. Worse, as Famine stepped around them, she was treated to a perfect view of his delicious cock pushing open Pinkie Pie's rose-colored sphincter instead of her own.

She had to focus on the silver lining. There was no way she'd be getting much in the way of orgasms like this, no matter how skilled Pinkie Pie's tongue was (and it was, she admitted, QUITE skilled - indicating a far greater amount of practice than SHE'D gotten in the meager hoofful of days that had passed since she lost her virginity.) So it wouldn't be long before Pinkie wound up five orgasms ahead - at which point they would, presumably, be flipped over again. Craning her neck, she dug into Pinkie's pussy with renewed gusto, eager to speed things on their way.

Pinkie Pie had a surprise in store for her, though. No longer satisfied with just the tireless oral assault, she reached one hard, shiny hoof around Rarity's shapely rump, and pushed it into the gaping hole in the middle. Rarity's asshole, still covered in Famine's cum and pulsing half-open, yielded before the thick limb with remarkable ease, and its owner gasped at the sudden sensation. Caught beneath the combined bulk of Famine and Pinkie Pie, her muzzle covered by the latter's constantly-drooling pussy, she could neither struggle nor protest as half a foreleg followed the hoof. Nor was she particularly inclined towards either. It was thick, long, hard, and covered in a delightfully-stimulating coat - the rest was just unimportant details. Her eyes rolled back in her head as a fresh climax shook her body. The silver lining might have disappeared, but that was fine - the cloud was gone too, after all.

Applejack moaned into Twilight Sparkle's mouth as her best friend's cock - magically summoned on Pestlience's behest - ground against her G-spot again. She was getting disturbingly good at using that thing, Applejack thought - not that she felt inclined to complain. She was on her back at the moment with Twilight on top of her, their limbs entangled, their mouths interlocked. She could barely taste the traces of her own ass on the other pony's lips anymore - they'd been vigorously making out for a while now, after all. Pestilence was on top of both of them, fucking Twilight's ass with pile-driver thrusts, apparently deriving some twisted pleasure just from making her lock muzzles with someone who'd just finished tongue-cleaning her ass.

Applejack was rather enjoying herself too - not so much the 'taste of ass' bit, but the sensation of Twilight's soft lips caressing her own, while a thick, hard cock pumped deep enough inside her pussy to bury the first inch or so of its sheath between her labia. The position - on her back with the other pony on top of her - was delightfully kinky all by itself, even. It was, after all, a thoroughly unnatural way to have sex, and it enabled deeper penetrations while carrying vague implications of submission. Nice, decent, properly-raised fillies would never let themselves be taken in such a way - an old-fashioned mounting was the only way ponies were SUPPOSED to make love. She'd have to try and convince Big Mac to try it this way later... assuming she got that blessing from Pestilence, so she wouldn't have to worry about which hole he used anymore.

As if roused by the very thought, Pestilence dismounted them, withdrawing his wart-covered, noticeably-stained shaft from Twilight's ass before snorting down at the two entangled ponies. "Okay, I'm getting bored of this - it's time to step things up. Disentangle yourselves. And you, earth-pony... it's time for you to earn that favor you requested." Applejack shuddered slightly at this ominous pronunciation, and obediently got back to her hooves as soon as Twilight dismounted her. The two friends stood somewhat awkwardly next to each other as Pestilence walked away from them, towards the other stallions.

"Famine! Death! Could I borrow you two for a bit?" His hoarse voice bounced unpleasantly off the stone walls as he raised it. The two other stallions immediately looked up. "Huh? It's not time for your turn yet, is it?" Famine asked, glancing out the glassless windows to check the position of the ever-so-slowly drifting moon. Pestilence shrugged. "No, not quite, but I think you two might need some... release by now, anyway. Just think of it as a short break before returning to business as usual. You don't mind, do you?" Death shook his mane, and with a slight sigh, dismounted Fluttershy. "Well, no. At least you know better than to try and tear War away from HIS hobby. Let's just make this quick, okay?"

Pestilence grinned, nodding. "All right, then - Famine, you get on the ground and roll over on your back. Don't worry about your two charges, they seem to be doing quite well on their own..." He gestured with his horn towards Pinkie Pie and Rarity, who were still rolling on the ground, their legs intertwined, muzzles buried in each other's groins. They had clearly noted Famine's absence, seeing as Rarity had plunged one of her hooves into Pinkie's recently-vacated asshole, working the slender limb in and out with vigor - but neither one of them seemed too concerned about it, apparently far too absorbed in their shared pleasure to sweat the details.

Famine snorted. "Gee, you're making me feel so... important." He complied, however, and rolled over on his back, his still-hard cock flopping about on his belly as he moved. He apparently didn't need any physical support to balance on his back, and Pestilence wasted no time in moving things along. "Good... now, earth-pony, you're up! Mount him, and take his cock deep into your pussy. Don't worry, I'm sure it'll still be comfortably warm from your pink friend's ass."

Applejack restrained herself from grimacing as she approach Famine. Unpleasant though that particular thought was, she had no doubt that things would rapidly get worse, so there was no point in wasting perfectly good disgust on such a detail. Sure-footed, she leaped onto the black stallion's chest, and found his cockhead poking at her pussy almost immediately. Looking back, she saw the jet-black shaft surrounded by a faint, sickly glow that indicated a bit of magical assistance in its positioning. Ah well - saved her the trouble of trying to get it in place with her hooves.

Backing up, she felt the thick, veiny shaft slide slowly through her labia, filling her pussy. She couldn't restrain a slight moan - it was an unfamiliar, but certainly enjoyable feeling. Always before, she'd been the one who got mounted - being on top and setting the pace felt very different indeed. Yet another position she'd have to try and persuade Big Mac into later. She stopped when she felt the broad, bell-shaped cockhead push against her cervix, and looked back underneath her chest to confirm that his radial ring was nearly touching her labia.

"Good enough" declared Pestilence. Then he nodded at Death. "You're up next - get behind 'em, and fill her ass. I suppose I'll take care of that pale-colored little filly of yours while you're busy..." He glanced down at Fluttershy with an unpleasant smile on his face, and she shrank back from him instinctively. Death looked from one to the other, then shrugged. "Yeah, sure. But I expect to get her back in the same state I left her in." Then he cantered around to Famine's rear, spread his wings for stability, and jumped forwards. His front hooves glowed green as they caught on the empty air, and his body remained angled as he pushed forwards, carefully directing his cock - wet with Fluttershy's amply-flowing juices - at Applejack's asshole.

Applejack gasped and winced as she felt her ass stretch around his intruding girth. By itself, it was nothing she hadn't handled before - but with an equally-large girth already filling her pussy, the combined mass was pushing her body to the limit. Pain shot through her as her orifices stretched and warped, seeking to contain the sheer quantity of hot stallion-meat being forced into them. Her eyes rolled back as her neck bent in instinctive response to the pain, but that only added an ominous sight to her situation - Death himself, hovering above her with his pale wings spread, as if he'd frozen in the middle of rearing. The bones that peeked out between his feathers didn't exactly help to calm her rapidly-beating heart either.

Pestilence looked briefly away from the increasingly sordid display to glance down at Fluttershy, who had hesitantly approached him in the meantime. "You... wanted to see me, Mister Pestilence?" her voice, despite her obvious fear, was as sweet as ever, and he gave her an unpleasant grin in return. "I wanted to do a lot more than that, little filly. Get underneath me, and put that cute mouth of yours to better use." She nodded and obediently dove underneath him only to pause. "Umm... you seem to have some nasty skin-irritation here. I have a salve that might help..." Pestilence blinked rapidly, the expression on his face suggesting that he wasn't entirely sure whether he should laugh or get angry. He decided to split the difference by lowering his head to her level, fixing her with an annoyed stare and remarking "I am the EMBODIMENT of all sickness. Your curatives are meaningless to me. Now get to work!" Glancing shyly to the side, she shook out her mane and replied "Umm... okay." before leaning closer to the wart-covered shaft in front of her and starting to lick it.

With a sigh, Pestilence straightened his neck again, and noted that Death had finished pushing his oversized rod into Applejack. The sturdy earth-pony looked acutely uncomfortable, impaled on the two huge slabs of meat, but otherwise seemed to be bearing up just fine. Gesturing with his head, he guided Twilight Sparkle - who was still sporting her magically-summoned stallion-equipment - towards the group. "You're the last piece of the puzzle, little princess. Get up there, and push your tool down her throat." Twilight started towards them, only to pause when Pestilence spoke again. "On second thought... don't push it down her throat. Just stick your cockhead in her mouth, and let her suck on that for a bit. No deeper until I say otherwise."

That particular specification suggested some unpleasant things to Twilight, whose mind was becoming increasingly clear due to the by-now lengthy absence of distracting sexual pleasure. Well, it wasn't as if she was being offered any choice in the matter, she thought as she spread her wings and steadily floated up to the point in front of Applejack, shivering slightly as she entered Death's looming shadow. And besides, from what she'd gathered since she'd emerged from the orgasmic cloud once again, Applejack had kinda' brought this one on herself - making some sort of twisted 'deal' with Pestilence even after she'd cautioned everyone not to.

If she had thought Applejack was in some sort of real danger, she would've done everything in her power to shield her - even if she HAD gotten herself into the situation. But this was Pestilence they were dealing with, not War... and from what she'd learned of that twisted stallion so far, whatever was about to happen would likely be more disgusting, humiliating and just plain unpleasant than life-threatening. So in the end, she saw no reason to be anything but a willing participant as she planted her hooves on Applejack's sturdy shoulders, and thrust her cockhead insistently at her friend's mouth. She wondered briefly if Applejack could taste her own sweet pussy on that head as those soft lips enfolded it, gently sucking on the sensitive tissue.

"Heh... looks like all systems go." Pestilence grin had grown even wider as he watched the last piece slot into place, while feeling Fluttershy's lips and tongue gently caressing his swollen dick. The puke-colored mote of magical energy hovering inside his hollow horn flashed, and a vague aura of the same color spread to cover Death, Famine, and Twilight all at once. Simultaneously, they felt a sudden pressure mounting inside, immediately becoming too great to hold in - and then escaping. With a groan, all three of them began to piss forcefully, emptying their bladders into Applejack's immobilized body.

Applejack twitched as she felt it start. She was locked in, caught between three hard cocks, and the only way she could move was forwards - but that would just impale her even deeper on Twilight's shaft. She could only struggle vaguely as she felt the thick streams of hot, yellow liquid fill her intestines and womb. The stream emerging into her mouth was somewhat less forceful, and as she instinctively swallowed the acrid fluid to avoid choking on it, she found that she could just about keep up with the flow. Not quite, though, and small streams of reeking piss escaped around the corners of her mouth, running down her face and neck, staining her coat.

Pestilence giggled as he watched, his pale eyes seeing more than any normal pony's could - he could see straight through her, and watch the yellow tide filling her body, stretching her womb and winding its way through her intestines towards her stomach. He could see her throat contracting with every swallow, sending spurts of acidic liquid down into her stomach to wait for the 'rear guard' to arrive, making her stomach-acid fizzle and bubble. His cock jerked and twitched as he took in the sight, and he came forcefully. Fluttershy had only just reached his cockhead, and was entirely unprepared for the sudden spurt of thick, smelly cum. She only managed to catch a few mouthfuls of it, and wound up with most of the rest coating her face, making her colorful mane stick slimily to her head.

His hollow horn sparked again, and a circle of magical energy roughly the color of a pustulent wound formed around Applejack's outer labia and sphincter, sinking into the flesh even as the two stallions (and Twilight) finished emptying their bladders. Smiling unpleasantly, Pestilence nodded. "Okay, then... NOW you can start moving her, Death. Oh, and princess - you're now free to move as you please." Death glanced down towards the point where his thick shaft entered Applejack's asshole and, with a shrug, activated his horn. A sickly-green glow spread from it to surround Applejack's entire body, and she suddenly found herself forcefully shoved forwards, Twilight's cock punching into her throat with little warning as the other pony scrambled to keep her balance.

Death's magical grip on her ignored all rules of inertia, bouncing her back and forth with virtually no acceleration or braking in between. Applejack could feel her insides sloshing as the vast quantities of piss that had been forced into her was vigorously stirred into a froth by the two thick rods responsible for putting it there. The sensation was intensely nauseating, but Twilight had apparently decided that the only way to keep her balance was to lean into the motions, and her cock had by now been pushed deep enough that it didn't leave Applejack's throat even on the backstroke. When she was forced forwards, meanwhile, her lips rubbed across the rough texture of the sheath, and she felt the cockhead poking at the entrance to her stomach. With her esophagus thus blocked, there was literally no way for her to throw up.

She quickly lost track of time, her mind sloshing as much as her innards as she continued to move back and forth, hooves barely touching Famine's chest. Twilight Sparkle, however, soon adapted to the pace, and began to counterthrust, forgetting her friend's plight as the pleasure of the tight, well-lubricated throat surged through her cock. The two stallions were apparently applying their unearthly stamina to delay their climaxes, but Twilight was under no such constraints, and came twice - blasting two full loads into Applejack's already-stuffed stomach.

Applejack, meanwhile, felt her desire slowly rise as the incessant movement of the two thick rods lodged in her rear stimulated her erogenous zones. Despite the sick feeling of the piss filling her body, churned into foam by the movements - and the abiding taste of Twilight's pee filling her mouth - she found herself shuddering as the most humiliating orgasm she'd ever experienced rolled through her. The stallions had seemingly been waiting for this, for shortly afterwards, they followed suit - giving Twilight just enough time to reach her third climax even as they started to fill her already-flooded orifices with a pair of thick cumloads.

Applejack's belly bulged out visibly by the time they were done, like a taut little balloon filled with cum and piss. Finished, Death unceremoniously extended his magical grip to include Twilight, and with the latter's cock still lodged deep in Applejack's throat, he lifted them both forwards - off of the two thick cocks that had corked her rear holes until then - and deposited them on the floor. Even before Death jumped down from his precarious, physics-defying position and Famine rolled back to his hooves, however, Applejack could tell that something was wrong.

She'd expected a messy, high-pressure deluge to emerge from her rear holes almost instantly, but as soon as she slid off the twin cocks, her pussy and ass had snapped shut like a steal trap, sealing themselves almost painfully tightly. She could feel the frothy mix inside of her, pushing to escape, and was fairly certain that she wouldn't have been able to restrain it if she tried - but nonetheless, the two orifices remained tightly clamped shut, letting not a drop escape. Her stomach groaned in protest, and she felt decidedly worried about what would happen when Twilight finally pulled her thick, esophagus-blocking cock out.

She was about to find out - Pestilence, approaching the two of them with a grin while his brothers peeled off to return to their own perversions (with a rather gooey Fluttershy returning to Death's side in the process), nodded at Twilight Sparkle. "Nicely done, little slut-princess. You can pull out now - and get rid of that thing while you're at it." Twilight shook her head as if to clear it of the orgasmic afterglow that hung about it like a fog, and carefully backed up to remove her magically-summoned cock from Applejack's throat before jumping off and undoing the spell, causing the spit-slickened shaft to disappear like morning dew in the noonday sun.

Her throat finally cleared, Applejack felt herself start to heave almost instantly, her body laboring to expel at least some of the disgusting fluids that had been pumped into it. That, however, is all that happened. She heaved, feeling her stomach jump - but nothing came out. Pestilence laughed above her. "It's not going to be that easy, my little pony. I put a simple spell on you to keep the 'gifts' you've received inside of you. Don't worry - it'll disappear with the rising of the sun, along with so many other things... until then, though, you'd best get used to the sensation of your innards being swollen with piss." Applejack stared incredulously up at him while desperately trying to get her gag-reflex and the resulting dry heaves under control - managing, after a few seconds, to do so.

"I've done what ya asked - yer gonna give me the magic like you promised, right?" She demanded hoarsely. Pestilence chuckled, then nodded. "But of course. A deal's a deal. In fact, I've already prepared the spell - it just needs to get inside of you to take effect." Considering the context, Applejack found that last bit more than a little ominous, but she shook it off and turned to face him with a look of determination. "All right, then - let's get it over with." He grinned, gesturing for her to get underneath him, where his thick, diseased-looking cock awaited - as hard as ever.

"I've poured the magic spell into my bladder... to get the benefit of the enchantment, all you need to do is drink the contents of it. You've got plenty of experience at that by now, so I don't expect it to cause you any trouble." Applejack grimaced at that message, however unsurprising. Her body was already rebelling against the quantities of sour, acidic piss that had been poured into it, but if that was what it took to get what she needed... she could handle a bit more. She had to. Leaning forwards, she prepared to lock her lips around the wart-covered cockhead only to be stopped by Pestilence's voice. "Ah, but there's one small catch... you can't touch me while the magic's being transferred. No direct physical contact. After all, I'm the embodiment of sickness and disease, and you're trying to AVOID that, no? But don't worry - you don't need to ingest ALL of my piss to get the benefits of the enchantment. Just... most of it."

The next several minutes were decidedly unpleasant for Applejack. The thick stream of yellow piss splashed noisily into her open mouth, filling it with that by-now all-too-familiar, sickening taste. But as it filled, she had to close it to swallow, leaving the continued stream to splash across her face instead. It soaked into her nostrils and burned in her tightly-shut eyes. The orange coat covering her freckled face was swiftly darkened as the hot piss soaked into it, and her forelock and mane were soon dripping with it as well. At least she hadn't worn her favorite hat to the ritual, or it would've been entirely ruined.

When it finally stopped, the thick stream disappearing into a slow drip, she felt sicker than she could ever recall having felt before. Her stomach, having been forced to take in several more mouthfuls of piss, was practically doing somersaults inside her, to no effect. The way her coat and mane were plastered to her skin by the hot fluid made matters worse, and even though she'd repeatedly snorted to clear her nasal passages, the thick, characteristic scent of piss still clung to her nostrils, polluting her every breath.

Pestilence, having taken a step backwards as he finished, regarded her soggy appearance with a delighted grin. "Well, despite the obvious... spillage, you managed to get enough down to ensure that the magic's taken hold. I'm sure you'll have a splendid time taking advantage of it later. For now, though, it's back to business as usual. Oh, princess... you're up." Twilight, who'd been standing somewhat awkwardly forgotten next to Applejack's golden shower, perked up. She'd occupied herself by watching how the rest of her friends were getting on, but that had only served to make her horny again - Fluttershy seemed obscenely delighted to be back underneath Death's bulky body, and didn't even complain at being tasked to clean his severely-stained shaft - obviously looking forwards to when it'd go back inside her. Rarity and Pinkie Pie were also throwing themselves into what appeared to be a dick-cleaning contest with gusto, reminding Twilight of a similar contest SHE'D been in. She wasn't sure what was at stake in this case, but Rarity certainly seemed to be wielding her tongue with a great deal of determination.

But now it was time for her to go back into action, and as she followed Pestilence's directions and slipped underneath him, she was surprised to feel his warty cockhead push its way into her sopping-wet - but largely neglected - pussy this time. She was less surprised when he ordered Applejack to resume the makeout-session that had been interrupted earlier. As she tasted the piss - both her own and Pestilence's - on her friend's lips, she heard him chuckling from above. "Best get used to the taste, princess... when I get bored with this, I'll start exploring your little friend's well-filled holes, and letting you clean my tool in between."

War swore under his breath as he continued to swing the cane. What was this pony MADE of? She should've cracked ages ago! He'd been working her over for hours by now, wasting precious time that he could've spent on more creative cruelties, yet refusing to switch gears since that would effectively require him to let her 'win'. And besides, she'd have to crack any second now - her stomach, chest, inner thighs and ass-cheeks were all covered in bright red lines, and her pussy and tits were nothing more than a swollen, purplish-red mass of bruises at this point. Her clit had grown to twice its normal size, and was pulsing visibly from the many direct or partial hits it had taken. Small trickles of blood could be seen staining the matte-black base of the iron dildo lodged up her ass, from where strikes to her sphincter had mashed it hard enough against the metallic base to draw blood.

And of course, throughout it all, the dildo - as well as the various other crystals attached to various bits of her anatomy - had continued to discharge regular, painful electric shocks into her ass, clit, urethra and nipples. War, who had heard the screams of pain emanating from every battlefield that had ever been and ever would be, found himself astounded by her ability to absorb punishment. With every stroke, her legs twitched several inches towards the center, but always they stopped, and returned to their spread position. Tears and drool were running from under her blindfold and bit-gag, staining her face, but still she held on.

Gritting his teeth, he lifted the cane and narrowed his eyes. Enough was enough. He would break her, here and now, without further ado. No more holding back. With a thought, he made the chain attached to her clit retract, spooling down until it was nothing more than a stud - with crystal shards on each side. Then the cane whistled through the air, striking at a shallow angle this time - its target not the flattened flesh of the pegasus' bruised pussy, but rather the swollen nub sticking up from the top. Hit from the side, the clitoris swung sideways, nearly flattened against the pussy-mound. As it started to right itself, however, a second stroke followed up, from the opposite side.

Rainbow Dash squealed through the bit-gag, her whole body jumping as if electrified (which, to be fair, it was.) Before she could finish processing the sudden peak in pain, the cane hissed through the air once more - from below this time, and catching her clit with its very tip before continuing into the air. With a strangled cry, the pegasus collapsed in on herself, the suddenly-blooming agony overriding all sense as her legs snapped shut and her spine curved, trying to protect the injured spot from further damage.

War laughed sadistically, and chains shot out of his armor to grab her limbs once again, lifting her into the air while forcing her cramping legs to spread once more. "So, you failed after all... what a shame, the ordeal was NEARLY over. But I suppose you'll just have to endure the penalty for failure instead, then..." His voice was practically a purr as he finally got to use his prepared declaration - and the punishment that came with it. A thick chain emerged from his armor, already beginning to glow with an inner fire as he channeled energy into it. With a thought, he reshaped its first few links into a likeness of his symbol - the sword - encased in a circle, and watched with glee as it passed from red hot, into white hot. Oh, how she'd scream, and how her flesh would sizzle when he pushed it into her spread-open pussy, marking her as his forever - his very own utterly broken toy.

He didn't notice the sound of approaching hooves, but he couldn't avoid hearing the slimy sound of his younger brother clearing his throat with deliberate noisiness. Annoyed, he looked back over his shoulder to glare at the sickly-looking stallion standing behind him. He noticed that his other two brothers were already standing near the fountain, and that the ponies they'd been working on had gathered near the wall again. "It's time, brother." Pestilence's pronunciation was unusually formal, but War just snorted at him and returned his focus to the helpless pegasus in front of him. "Right, whatever, I'll be there in a minute." The branding-iron was hot enough now, and all he needed was a couple of seconds.

As he pushed the brand towards the exposed, tormented flesh of her pulled-open pussy, delighting in the sight of her futile attempt to pull away from the radiating heat, a slimy coughing sound could be heard behind him. With a sizzle, a glob of something gooey and greenish hit the brand, releasing a foul-smelling steam as it rapidly cooled the glowing-hot iron... and then started to eat through it, dissolving it into a metallic sludge. A roar was already building in War's throat as he turned on his younger brother - but it died on his tongue as he looked into Pestilence's milky-white eyes, twinkling with menace. "It's not a request or suggestion this time, brother. It is part of the pact. Your time is up. If you didn't finish what you intended, you've only yourself to blame."

War winced slightly, and his eyes automatically panned to the large windows and the silent stars beyond. The moon had come far in its journey across the horizon - farther than he would've imagined. The filly's incredible durability had made him waste even more time than he'd thought. He could feel it in his bones, too - his constructed body, shivering slightly as the ancient magic that bound the four brothers together rebelled against the very concept of breaking the pact. Grimacing, he did the only thing he could - he nodded, and pulled back his chains as he marched towards the fountain. The pegasus hit the ground behind him with a clatter, whimpering on the floor as she once again tried to roll into a ball. Well, he'd left a lasting impression on her at least, of that he felt confident.

Pinkie Pie and Twilight picked her up together, carrying her unresponsive body back to their little encampment. Rarity was busy with several magically-animated, lightly-moistened cloths there, helping Applejack and Fluttershy get cleaned up somewhat. Fluttershy's mane was somewhat of a lost cause without a proper bath, hardened with by-now dried cum, but at least the residue on her face came off, and Applejack felt much refreshed by the vigorous washing. When the other three arrived, however, all attention was focused on the physically and mentally battered Rainbow Dash.

Applying the healing salve proved challenging this time, however. War had left most of his restraints on her, including the blindfold and gag, as well as the shocking jewelry. Her body twitched every time one of the crystals sparked, and she shied away violently from any touch, refusing to expose herself. The sight depressed Pinkie Pie enough that her mane and tail started to loose some of their general fluffiness, but Rarity and Fluttershy weren't about to leave a friend in such a state. Cooing gentle reassurances into her ears, they were able to pull her into a close, warm embrace without resistance, and the other ponies quickly joined, surrounding her pained body with their warmth. The could all feel the frequent electric shocks surging through her body, jumping just as easily to anyone in direct contact with one of the dangling crystals, but none of them let that dissuade them.

After several minutes of this, Rainbow Dash had calmed down and recovered enough that she willingly spread her legs again, allowing Applejack and Twilight Sparkle to begin applying the soothing salve to her countless wounds, slathering a generous layer on her still-exposed pussy and clit. They had volunteered for this duty, telling the other three to get something to eat and drink in the meantime - neither one of them had any appetite to speak of, what with Applejack's overfilled stomach and nausea, and Twilight's ability to metabolize all the cum that had come her way.

Dash's bit-gag prevented her from eating anything, but Rarity had been thoughtful enough to bring straws, and a bottle of cider (brought by Applejack from the Apple Family's personal stock, knowing how much Rainbow Dash loved the stuff) thus managed to make its way into her parched throat. She looked significantly perkier afterwards. It helped that the break, as far as Twilight could tell, was somewhat longer than the previous one had been. She glanced over at the fountain, where the stallions stood assembled, seemingly drinking deeply of the red fluids that ran from it. The break-time had allowed her mind to clear, and she was now remembering that little 'scene' she had participated in with Famine and Death. It hadn't registered on her at the time, but... why would such creatures even be capable of peeing? It made some degree of sense for Pestilence, since he clearly liked that kind of thing, but the other three had displayed only the vaguest of biological traits so far. They could sweat and get winded, but only marginally and only after incredible exertion. So why the sudden need to fluids and toilet-breaks?

A whinny from Pestilence announced the end of the break, and the six ponies - including Rainbow Dash, albeit on shaky legs - began to trot towards their designated stallion... only to pause as they realized that the stallions hadn't split up. They were all gathered near the fountain, the other three standing slightly behind Pestilence. As the ponies hesitantly approached them, the sickly-looking stallion grinned at them, his face pulled into an eager grimace. "Wondering what's up, are you, hmm? Well, I'll tell you. I only get to do this for ONE night, which hardly seems fair, does it? So we all agreed that the last third of the last night would be all for me. Which means that I'LL be directing the rest of this show!"

Applejack, Twilight Sparkle and Rarity - all of whom had enough experience with the perverted Pestilence to know what kind of 'direction' he was likely to give - winced in unison. Meanwhile Fluttershy looked politely attentive, Pinkie Pie scratched her head with one hoof and Rainbow Dash's mood remained indecipherable behind the gag and blindfold. Pestilence panned his eyes across them, licking his lips, and then nodded. "Okay, then - let's get down to the first bit of fun... has it occurred to any of you that none of you - save one - have felt any need to have a piss all night? Hmm? Well, that's thanks to a subtle bit of magic I spread out across the entire room when I first walked in... magic I'm about to undo."

He looked back at the three stallions standing behind him. "It wasn't entirely for your benefit, though. As part of the deal, my dear brothers had to incarnate in fully-functional physical forms - wouldn't be any fun, otherwise. And really, considering how little time they're ever gonna spend that way, why go to all the trouble of learning how to control such base bodily functions? So I'm handling it for them." His eyes panned back to the ponies, and with his horn, he pointed at Rarity and Twilight. "Now, then. You two are hereby promoted to toilets. The princess gets the stallions, and the unicorn gets the other ponies. I think she can manage them two at a time, don't you? I mean, they're so small..."

With a resigned sigh, Twilight walked the last few yards into the waiting hooves of the stallions, while her five friends exchanged some awkward glances, shuffling their hooves. Then a subtle surge of magic emerged from Pestilence, and suddenly Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy winced, crossing their rear legs. Rarity, seeing their sudden reaction, put on a determined expression and got down on her belly on the floor. "Well, let's get this over with, everypony..." she declared, before opening her mouth as wide as she could. Her four friends seemed to hesitate briefly - then Applejack stepped forwards, taking up position near Rarity's head, and Pinkie Pie jumped to join her. As if by mutual agreement, they each put a leg over each others' shoulder, angling their bodies close together and taking a couple of awkward steps forwards as they covered Rarity's body with their - and positioned their pussies above her open mouth.

Twin streams of hot piss splashed down into her waiting mouth, rapidly filling it and forcing her to hurriedly swallow. Like Applejack before her, she quickly wound up with her coat and mane soaked, eyes burning and nostrils absorbing enough of the pungent fluid to block out all other smells. However, despite not having the carrot of a good, solid anal fucking dangling before her this time, she found that she still didn't mind the taste so much. She dreaded what the golden shower was going to do to her mane, but then again, she'd gone into the ritual well aware that her coiffure wouldn't survive it. Really, if this was the worst that Pestilence would throw at her, she'd count herself lucky.

Pestilence watched the display with one eye while keeping the other on Twilight, who'd just stepped underneath War's chest and locked her lips around his cockhead. He twitched slightly, her soft lips reminding him that his obsession with beating Rainbow Dash to the breaking-point had also distracted him from any direct, physical gratification. Then Pestilence withdrew the spell from him, and he became suddenly aware of his painfully full bladder, and quickly focused on releasing its content into Twilight's waiting mouth.

Pestilence leered down at her as she began to push her head forwards, intending to handle the rapid flow by way of deep-throating. "No, no, little princess... none of that. I want you to TASTE every drop. It doesn't matter if you spill some." She froze where she was, neck bulging as she rapidly swallowed, trying to keep up with the hosepipe-like flow and failing entirely. Spurts of piss emerged from the corners of her mouth, spattering the front of her coat as well as the rest of the shaft in front of her.

The sickly stallion bowed his head down close to hers, watching her drink with a broad smile. "You know, I've been thinking for a while about a suitable... gift for you. All of my brothers have given you something, after all. Death gave you painlessness, Famine the ability to draw nourishment from impossible sources, and War... well, he gave you some reasonably nice jewelry, I suppose - the cheapskate. And then it occurred to me - it's really sad how limited you ponies are in terms of pleasure, isn't it? You've got some special nerves in one part of your body that makes your brain spark with pure pleasure when correctly stimulated. At best, you can learn to enjoy similar stimulation in closely-related regions. So narrow! And that, my little pony, is the tyranny that my gift will free you from..."

Out the corner of her eye, Twilight could see the puke-colored spark of light inside Pestilence's hollow horn begin to glow brighter - almost PAINFULLY bright, really - and felt a simultaneous surge of fear and expectation. Famine's 'gift' had proven a double-edged sword, and War's was a nice touch at best, but Death's had been a genuine miracle - a feat of magic that no ordinary unicorn could have accomplished, rendering her insensible to pain without robbing her of any other sensation. From the sound of it, Pestilence's gift would be anything but small - but it remained to be seen how benevolent it would be.

The unpleasant-looking light streamed out of the horn, and hit her in the flanks - from where it began to spread, like a living ooze, covering her coat bit by bit as Pestilence continued to pour on the magic. She could only vaguely feel it - it had no physical presence, and only her horn provided her with any sense of its existence at all. Her throat continued to labor, swallowing mouthful after mouthful of piss, while the magical force gradually spread to cover her entire body. Her head was the last bit, and she could see it only as a sudden blurriness when it covered her eyes. Then, it was gone, as if it had just sunk into her coat and become part of her.

Something shifted in her mind, and she was suddenly far more aware of what she was doing. The hot piss filled her mouth, its strong taste drowning her tongue even as the spillover tickled her nose. She could feel the quantity she'd already swallowed, like a warm presence in her belly. That same warmth spread down through her throat every time she reluctantly swallowed. The taste of it was intoxicating - salty-sour, like a prickly pear. The stream was starting to slow down now - not much, but enough that she found it easier to keep up. That was good - less waste that way. She swallowed another mouthful, and felt the orgasm grow in her throat as the warm liquid caressed it on the way down, her tongue tingling with increasing intensity.

As the flow of piss finally dwindled to a drop, she convulsed in a powerful orgasm, embracing the familiar cloud of mind-blanketing pleasure while eagerly sucking the last few traces of piss out of War's urethra. It was only afterwards, as she stumbled back from it licking her lips, that the pleasure lifted enough for her to give Pestilence an incredulous stare. He giggled, nodding. "Nice, isn't it? I won't claim that it was EASY to change your nervous system on such a basic level, but what Death did to you laid a fairly good groundwork for it... so from now on, the world will hold many more varied pleasures for you. I'd tell you about all the things that can make you cum now, but, ah, why spoil the surprise? It'll be more fun for you to find out on your own..."

Then he nodded towards Famine, who was waiting nearby, looking bored. "But enough talk - I've got more brothers with full bladders for you to service. DO enjoy yourself... hey, War! Stop staring wistfully at her ass, it's your own fault you didn't spend more time fucking YOUR pony. And while you're at it, remove that urethra-blocker from her, and the blindfold too. She's gonna need to be able to both piss AND aim to play her part!" War growled at him as Twilight rapidly retreated out of the line of fire, heading towards the next stallion while wondering if her new 'gift' was as much of a blessing as it appeared, or if it would have hidden costs like Famine's.

Pestilence watched the problematic parts of Rainbow Dash's bondage-attire transform into living snakes that rapidly retreated from her and rejoined War's armor, nodding approvingly. It was just in time - the two pegasi were just now taking the place of the pair of earth-ponies who'd gone before, eager to empty their aching bladders on the once majestic-looking unicorn's face. Throwing a quick glance at the seething anger that War was barely containing as he obeyed the summary command, he grinned. "Aww, cheer up, brother War. I'll let you ass-fuck that unicorn when she's done, hard as you like. Frankly, after what brother Famine did to her, I doubt she'll last much longer without getting SOMETHING up her asshole. I just need to decide who's gonna be underneath her while you do it, guzzling up HER piss..."

The rest of the night was a nauseating blur for the by-now exhausted ponies, as they were bounced from piss-drinking to ass-licking, and to everywhere in between. Whether it had something to do with the red liquid that the stallions had been drinking during their breaks, or just Pestilence's magic, all of them seemed to refill their bladders with unseemly haste, and all of the ponies wound up with various orifices filled by hot piss at various points of the night. Applejack, whose was already stuffed from the earlier scene, avoided any further inflation - a pleasant reminder that Pestilence, for all his perversion, didn't share War's sadistic streak. Of course, that just meant that she spent nearly the whole time with her tongue lodged up the asshole of one of her friends, or one of the stallions.

Along the way, Twilight was able to ascertain that - with Pestilence's new 'gift' in place - she could reach a climax from: Drinking piss, licking an asshole (with decreasing effect as it lost its taste), licking anal residue (or the foamy mix of cum and piss that clung to the cock of anyone sampling Applejack's magically-sealed holes) off of a cock, or even making out with somepony who'd been doing one of those things with sufficient intensity. As the orgasms piled on top of each other, her mind became increasingly hazy, but she was dimly aware of having her muzzle pushed into a dark-red liquid and drinking a few mouthfuls of it. Shortly afterwards, she discovered that she could also cum from having one of her friends drink her piss straight from her pussy, lips glued to her dripping-wet mound. She was never entirely sure WHO had helped her reach that realization, though - her memories of the remainder of the night were foggy in the extreme.

By the time the moon sank below the horizon, and the first glimmers of fake dawn flashed across the treetops of the Everfree Forest, the six ponies were significantly worse for wear. Rainbow Dash had passed out altogether, and didn't even stir as War continued to violently ass-fuck her, her rump held up by his chains. Applejack had rolled over on the floor, her body wracked by repeated dry heaves, eyes dull but open. Fluttershy was keeping her eyes open too, but only just barely. She was crouching next to Rainbow Dash, ready to clean War's cock when it emerged from the pegasus' well-used asshole. Rarity, too, seemed dead on her hooves, barely keeping her balance as she tongued Famine's ass. Only Pinkie Pie - who was currently drinking down yet another load of hot piss, courtesy of Pestilence - and Twilight herself were still in anything resembling a decent shape. At the moment, Twilight was positioned behind Fluttershy's prone form, gently licking her ass as she sucked out small mouthfuls of the bladder of piss that Death had deposited there earlier - and discovering that this eclectic combination of piss-drinking and ass-licking did, indeed, trigger an orgasmic reaction as well.

Death wasn't participating in the festivities at the moment - whether by his own choice or by Pestilence's - and was instead just standing near the wall, staring out the windows at the retreating darkness. Minutes ticked by, and Twilight finished her task, swallowing the last bit of ass-flavored piss while watching Fluttershy delicately lick similar-tasting residue off of War's cock. Pinkie Pie and Rarity had apparently finished their latest assignments too, and out the corner of her eye she watched Rarity collapse on the floor, even as Pinkie Pie curiously looked around for the next thing she needed to do.

Then, Death turned around, silhouetted by the rising sun, and nodded at the other three stallions. They stepped away from the ponies in silence and joined him, while Twilight - sensing an important occasion - pushed herself to her feet to face them. Death nodded at her, the gesture somehow respectful. "The fourth night is over. The ritual is complete. We will now depart this world - and it will be ten thousand years before we return. All that ponykind has built has been swept aside by the Apocalypse - all but your kingdom. What you make of that is up to you." A twisted smile seemed to curl across his lips as he said the last part, but it disappeared so quickly that it might very well have been a phantom conjured up by her exhausted mind.

He glanced around at her friends, and grinned in a far more obvious fashion. "You and your friend have done well to survive these trials. Allow me to give you one last gift... a surge of energy. Should last you long enough to get home, if little more." His horn pulsed with sickly-green energy, and suddenly, Twilight felt completely refreshed. She heard surprised exclamations around her and saw her friends jumping back to their hooves, looking like they just had a solid night's sleep and a big breakfast.

Then, with a final nod, Death trotted into the magic circle burned into the stone floor. It flared but briefly as he stepped into it and disappeared. The other three swiftly followed suit, delivering a curt nod before vanishing. When Pestilence - the last of them - was gone, the circle began to sizzle, and the black color gradually dissolved into glimmering dust, blowing away on the morning breeze. Outside, the birds of the Everfree Forest began to sing - the spell of the endless night had been broken.

"Oh shoot..." said Applejack, her voice sounding suddenly choked. Fortunately, the sudden surge of energy she'd received from Death had cleared Twilight's mind completely, and she'd remembered Pestilence's words. It took her less than a second to erect a solid forcefield around Applejack, which was exactly how long it took for the vast quantities of piss and cum stored inside of her - under high pressure - to emerge in every way it possibly could. The originally see-through forcefield rapidly became opaque, and despite averting their eyes as fast as they possibly could, a few retching sounds could be heard from the other ponies. Nothing more than that, though - the previous night had, if nothing else, served to raise the threshold of nausea for all of them.

Applejack was looking... less than great when Twilight subsequently lowered the forcefield. "I think there's a pond near here. I'm sure we've got time to stop there for a little while before heading home..." she said with a forced smile. Applejack spat on the floor, clearly trying to get the taste out of her mouth. "Sounds like a plan, fillies. Yuck. I'm SO glad I didn't bring my favorite hat to this..." There were a few half-hearted giggles at this (well, Pinkie Pie's was wholehearted, as it always was), and Twilight smiled. They'd all gotten through it all right. Well, Rainbow Dash would obviously need some more time to recover - though at least the nasty jewelry War had attached to her seemed to have shrunk back down to her original adornments - and Applejack DEFINITELY needed that bath, but... they were all right. And Equestria had been saved!

"Well, then - let's not waste any time! We need to wash off this grime and get home before the spell wears off! Ponies, MARCH!" Cheers joined her voice as she led them from the crumbling castle, smiles - forced or otherwise - all around. Nothing would ever be entirely the same - certainly, she herself had been changed more than anypony by this experience - but they were all alive, and closer friends than ever before, which was all that mattered. The only thing that bugged her was that odd smile that she was ALMOST certain she'd seen on Death's face as he bid her farewell. It had left her with a niggling feeling that somehow, the other horseshoe had yet to drop...

The End of Part 4

Corruption

Equestria Apocalyptica

Part 5 - Corruption

A strange, hesitant pall had laid heavy over Equestria for some time. The disasters that had struck the world had seemingly ended, and somehow, their kingdom had been passed by - largely untouched - while the neighboring lands burned. Nopony could quite believe it, and for weeks, they walked with their heads lowered, waiting for the other horseshoe to drop. But even such fear could not last forever, and as the days ticked by, a faint hope began to bubble up from amongst the grief and fear, growing ever-larger.

Two weeks after the last reported disaster, it had reached full size, and the atmosphere in Ponyville - and, indeed, in all of Equestria - had switched from nervous to elated. In Ponyville, the ever-bubbly Pinkie Pie was, of course, helping along the festive mood with great parties and celebrations, chasing away the last phantoms of fear. Expeditions were being sent out from Canterlot Castle to inspect the neighboring lands and ascertain whether it was safe for the refugees who had fled across Equestria's perplexingly safe borders to begin to return home. The mood was high all around... though not in quite the way it had been before the bad times.

During those dark months, as pestilence, war, famine and death seemed to be striking everywhere at once, ponies had been forced to live in the now, not knowing if the next disaster would land on their doorstep. Many had sought comfort in the embrace of their fellow ponies, drowning their fears in the pleasures of the flesh, knowing that waiting would be folly. And now that the fear had drifted away, many of them found it only natural to celebrate in the same way. A certain attitude of ribaldry had spread, helped along by the increasingly mature tone of Pinkie Pie's parties, and the new line-up of the Carousel Boutique.

Rarity had, after all, abandoned her waning dress-making business during the troubled times, and had instead found significant success selling saucy lingerie and 'adult' toys - a business she seemed disinclined to stop. Her own fashion-choices had certainly gained a certain new 'edge', everyone agreed, but while some found it outrageous, others decided that her eye-catching 'rear jewelry' was quite fetching, and insisted that it was in the nature of 'fresh, daring fashion' to be perceived as sordid by the uninitiated. Enough said, her business was doing quite well, and seemed to be doing its part to make the local ponies a bit less... restrained.

Even the young colts and fillies at the local school were sensing that something was different. Most of them had no idea what was going on, and wrote off their parents and older siblings' changing behavior as simple relief at things looking up. But three young fillies suspected more. The Cutie-Mark Crusaders - Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo - had noticed strange changes in the behavior of a number of older ponies just BEFORE the world had stopped being so darned depressing, and it was provoking their curiosity. And so, they gathered in their secret base - AKA their clubhouse - to discuss what they knew.

"So, your big sister really won't tell you anything, huh?" Scootaloo said with an annoyed wrinkling of her nose. "That's totally unfair! We're the ones who told HER that Rarity had started acting odd, and now SHE'S acting odd too, but won't tell US..." Apple Bloom shook her head sadly, the large bow on the back of her mane drooping. "Nope. And it's spreading, too. Big Macintosh seems to be spending a whole lot of time together with her now, and not just when they're in the fields... but neither one of 'em will tell me what's going on. Last time I asked, big sis just mussed up my mane and told me that I'd understand when I was older."

Sweetie Belle snorted. "That stuff again? Why's everypony always telling us to wait? It's like the way they keep saying that we need to 'just wait' for our Cutie Marks'. Like we've got time for that!" She suddenly blinked, then narrowed her eyes. "Heeeeey... wait a minute..." The three young ponies stiffened as they looked around at each other, following the thread of Sweetie Belle's thought to its conclusion. "You really think whatever they're all hiding has something to do with Cutie Marks?" asked Scootaloo, biting her hoof. "I dunno... but it COULD be. The parallels are hard to ignore. I mean, Cutie Marks write your destiny, like MY big sister's dress-shop, right? But ever since she started acting strange, she won't let me help her in the store anymore - or even VISIT it." Sweetie Belle frowned as she talked, remembering how annoyed she'd been when her dear sister, Rarity, had banned her from the store even though she hadn't done ANYTHING wrong... recently.

The three fillies grinned at each other. Certainly, the evidence was mounting. And if Cutie Marks were involved, the Cutie Mark Crusaders couldn't sit idly by. Sticking their heads together, plans began to form. "All right, then - it's agreed. You two need to try and nose in on what your sisters are up to. I'll try to get something out of Rainbow Dash - she's the coolest pony around, so if anyone's gonna be willing to talk, it's her." Scootaloo took charge as always, and the other two nodded in agreement. The weekend began the next day, and if they spent it well, at least ONE of them was bound to find out something useful.

The next day, Sweetie Belle stealthily infiltrated the Carousel Boutique. It was significantly harder than it should have been, really. The big display-windows in the front had been blacked out, and now only bore silhouettes of rearing stallions and crouching mares - that sort of thing - made in various gems. Spike - who hadn't shrunk back to his old size despite the diminishing levels of worry, for some reason - guarded the front door, and shooed away any too-young ponies who tried to enter. But the back door, leading into Rarity's private rooms, was another matter. Belle had visited her there since she was banned from the store itself, and had noted that Rarity locked the doors leading out into the shop floor AND up to her 'creative' room when she was there. But she probably didn't do that while she was working in the store by herself... and she also did not know that Sweetie Belle knew where she hid her spare key to the back door.

Of course, there was a small catch... the door from Rarity's chambers and out into the main store was right next to the counter where Rarity herself would be standing when the shop was open. So after sneaking into the private room, Belle carefully pushed open the door out into the shop by JUST a tiny bit, and looked out through the crack to see if the coast was clear. The shop looked rather different than she remembered - lamps in the ceiling were spreading a soft, wan light throughout the floor, to compensate for the loss of natural sunlight that blacking out the front windows had caused. The display mannequins were still there, but the dresses they were wearing seemed to involve a lot less fabric than she remembered - and several rows of high shelves had been added. A couple of ponies were browsing amongst them, and Rarity herself was at the counter, smiling broadly. Every now and then, her horn would glow for a second, and she'd make a little jump, as if something had poked her.

Sweetie Belle's chance came when a rather timid-sounding mare called from the right side of the store. "Excuse me... do you have this in a smaller size?" Rarity's head immediately swiveled, and as she left the counter to go help her customer, Belle snuck out, carefully closing the door quietly behind her before zooming into cover behind one of the shelves. Then, finally, she was able to take a good look at what the store was stocking these days. Lining the shelves, she found, were various strange, leg-like objects, with a dizzying array of sizes, shapes and colors. Some of them had handles on the base, like they were supposed to be held between someone's teeth. Others had odd, three-pointed belts attached to their base, suggesting that they were supposed to be strapped on to something. Several others ended in large gems, some of which glowed with magical power.

It didn't make much sense at first, but some of the pricier-looking ones were in gift-boxes that bore interesting illustrations. Ponies on TOP of other ponies. It looked strange and uncomfortable, but Sweetie Belle's imagination and curiosity was rapidly being caught up in the odd displays. The whole store had a strange atmosphere, and an unfamiliar scent hung there. It was making her feel strangely hot, especially around her face. However, something was still missing. A last piece of the puzzle. Everything she was seeing was very interesting, but she couldn't connect it to anything the could understand.

Then she turned a corner and spotted a young stallion - perhaps a year or two younger than her big sister - browsing the aisles. He was a handsome young pegasus, and right now he was staring at one of the large, leg-like objects while grinning in a very odd way. Sneaking closer, she heard him talking under his breath. "Oh yes... this'll fill up her ass just FINE... and then she'll REALLY be screamin' while I ream out her pussy." The words meant little to Sweetie Belle, though she did recognize 'ass' as being a rude term for someone's rump - a colt at school had gotten cuffed on the ear by Miss Cheerilee for using it once. However, she SAW something that made everything click.

Under the young stallion's flanks, something was dangling, right between his hind legs. It looked almost like a fifth leg, actually, but the shape was a bit different, and it didn't reach the ground. Her eyes panned to the shelves. The odd things lined up there... some of them were different, but most of them were shaped the same way. Combined with the illustrations she'd seen, it all started to fit together. "Huh?" She looked up, jumping slightly. The young stallion had spotted her, and now he was looking right down at her! She took a half-step back, but then froze. If she ran away, he'd just tell Rarity, and then she'd be in trouble. And besides... the way he was grinning, and that odd look in his eyes, was making her feel even stranger than before.

"Well, what's a pretty young filly like you doing in a place like this? Trying to sneak a peek, maybe? Heh. I doubt YOU'RE for sale, anyway." The words made Sweetie Belle blink. Yeah... her older sister, Rarity, WAS selling all this stuff - and from the looks of things, turning quite a profit! She was still fuzzy on the details, but this was obviously a real career - a job - and one she hadn't tried yet, during her various experiments with the Cutie Mark Crusaders. "Why, would you wanna buy me if I was?" The words slipped out of her mouth before she knew it, and the young stallion raised his head with a look of surprise. Then he lowered it again, licking his lips while his eyes burned. "Well, well... what a precocious little filly. You DO have a very lovely voice on you, I'll grant you that much. And you ARE very pretty... so I suppose... yeah, I would."

She grinned. Other ponies often complimented her voice - Scootaloo had even called it 'awesome', and others had suggested that she should become a singer. But she was too shy to sing in front of a whole audience. "Why, thank you... so... uhh..." She wasn't really sure what came next, but the stallion helpfully pointed at one of the nearby changing-rooms with one wing. The curtains in front of them were significantly thicker, longer and heavier than she remembered them, sealing them off completely. She could hear oddly muffled sounds from some of them, but there were still a couple that stood empty. "How 'bout in there, my little pony? Nice and private." Grateful that the older and more knowledgeable pony was taking the lead, she smiled, nodded, and trotted towards an open changing-room.

Once they were inside, he pulled the curtain shut, and the sounds from the store outside disappeared. She could still hear the sounds of the neighboring stalls, though - even clearer now. Strange moans and thumps and little whinnies. She glanced at the floor-length mirror that covered the back wall, making sure her mane and tail were perfectly styled - as she habitually did whenever she passed a mirror - and shook her tail a bit to get a better view of it. The stallion behind her chuckled loudly, and she spotted his odd grin in the mirror as well. "Eager to earn your pay, aren't you? I like that in a filly - by all means, let's get started."

Then, his large body was on top of her, covering her, his chest pushing her head towards the ground while his forelegs landed in front of her. It was just like the pictures she'd seen! She could also feel something poking her in the behind - specifically, that place she peed from. It had been feeling strange and tingly since she started browsing through the store, and the feeling of something thick and hot pushing against it was only reinforcing the unfamiliar sensation. She heard the stallion chuckling again, directly above her. "Already wet, huh? REAL precocious, it seems. Well, makes things easier, to be sure..."

The pressure behind her redoubled, creating a strange sensation of tension, like something was pulling her apart. Pain shot through her suddenly-shaky rear legs, and she halfway opened her mouth to cry out at the sudden discomfort. Then, she heard some muffled voices through the curtain - she couldn't make out the words, but one of the voices was definitely her older sister. If Rarity caught her here like this, she'd be in soooo much trouble! Clamping her lips shut again, she concentrated on breathing through her nose, willing the pain to go away.

To her surprise, it did - well, sort of. It was gradually fading, leaving behind a weird feeling of tightness and fullness. Something was INSIDE her - something thick and hot. The clues she'd picked up out in the store were coming together into a full image. This was what it meant when one pony got on top of another! Apparently, colts and stallions had tools like that between their legs, and they went into the mare's peehole! What a revelation! Along with it came the simple conclusion that, since some ponies apparently paid for imitation-versions to use on themselves, it had to be a GOOD thing.

Careful to keep her voice low and throaty, she whispered up to the stallion who was covering her body with his own. "Hey, mister... are you having fun?" He snorted in reply. "Damn straight I am... ugh... you're SO tight! Heh... suppose you would be, cute young thing like you. Would've taken you for a virgin if I didn't know better. I wonder how much I can even get inside..." He bucked, and she felt the pressure inside her rise again, the hot presence inside her going deeper. Well, that sealed it - apparently, this was some sort of fun that only grown-up ponies were supposed to have, and it just hurt a bit because she was too little. THAT was why Applejack had told Apple Bloom to wait 'till she was older. But the pain was disappearing... and instead, she was starting to feel good.

The odd sensation that had filled her since she'd entered the store, bolstered by the excitement of doing something so clearly 'forbidden', was coalescing into something more solid. The alien presence inside her - pushing against her, radiating heat, pulsing slightly - felt strangely RIGHT. As the discomfort faded, she could feel more and more of it. The veins covering the smooth surface. The contours of the flat, slanted head, deep inside her. Her body was struggling with it, sure, but it wasn't trying to push it out - instead, her body was trying to accommodate it, stretching and warping to do so.

And so, she held out, breathing deeply to calm herself as she felt an unfamiliar pleasure rise to blot out the remaining pain. It was like the feeling she got from eating chocolate, but many times stronger. Her whole body felt hot, though nowhere more so than the place between her legs where the thick tool was forcing its way inside her, stretching her open. Her breathing was rapidly turning into panting as she felt the heat overtake her, and her rump started shifting, seemingly on its own - moving back and forth. She heard the stallion grunt above her - a slightly choked sound. "Hunh... half my shaft, and you still want more? Damn... guess that's a pro for ya."

He pushed forwards again, and this time, she felt him hit something inside her - something she didn't even know she had. It was a strange, spongy feeling, like something was absorbing the force of the thrust. He groaned above her. "Gah... that's the bottom, eh? Right where you wanted me - couldn't stop 'till there wasn't a millimeter left to give, huh? Right little whore, you are. Well, no worries - I ain't gonna hold back or nothin'." She barely understood what he was talking about, and couldn't think of any kind of reply, so she just moaned slightly. It seemed like the thing to do, somehow. Then, he started to move again - pulling back - and for a moment, she thought that was it. She only just had enough time to regret that it was over already, however, before he thrust back into her with all his strength.

Her young body shook under the force of the thrust, and many more quickly followed. As he'd promised, he wasn't holding anything back to account for her youth, and the friction in her tight young snatch seemed to light her body on fire. The building pressure inside of her emerged in the form of drawn-out moans and whinnies, vibrating between the hard walls of the changing-room. The sound seemed to egg him on, driving him to thrust faster, and the pleasure continued to build. It far outshone the pain she could feel deep inside, where the hard tip of his shaft was hammering against some sensitive part of her body.

When he first entered her, she'd screwed her eyes shut against the pain. But now, as the pleasure rose, she let them open again, and blushed at the sight she saw. The large mirror was right in front of them, clearly showing a young filly, neck and forelegs bent to fit under the muscular body of an older stallion. He was gritting his teeth as sweat ran down his face, whole body moving forcefully as he pounded the far smaller body beneath him. The filly was sweating, blushing... and absorbing every blow without flinching, her rump moving rhythmically back against the thrusts as if encouraging him to continue. Whatever was going on, she was clearly enjoying it - the glazed look of her half-closed eyes made that much clear.

Her eyes, however, opened wide when the pressure inside her built to a peak - and exploded. Her young mind reeled as it was flooded by orgasmic pleasure for the first time, and she whinnied loudly, the danger of discovery forgotten. The melodious sound seemed to fill the cramped changing-room, creating a harmony with the panting grunts of the stallion above her. As the climax receded, it left her with only one thought - whatever that was, she wanted more of it. And so, she continued to watch her own violation, eagerly cooperating - moaning and moving her hips as she struggled back up towards that peak of pleasure.

She managed to cum several more times before the stallion's thrusts reached a fevered pitch and, with a loud groan, reached his own climax. She shivered as she felt the heat reach deeper inside of her than ever before, a slimy warmth spreading into her belly. Her undeveloped womb struggled to contain his load as his flared cockhead sealed its exit - but it managed somehow, leaving her with a deep sensation of stretching and warmth that accentuated her pleasure. She was close to another orgasm... but as the stallion's flared cockhead returned to its former size, he stepped back, pulling out of her - and leaving her freshly-deflowered pussy empty and yearning.

"Wow... that was some ride, li'l filly. Say... do you do anal, too? I'll pay extra..." He sounded out of breath, but eager still, and as she looked over her shoulder, she saw that the tool between his legs was still there - long, hard and glistening wetly. She didn't know what he was talking about - she just knew that she needed it inside her again. "Umm... sure." The stallion grinned in response to her answer, and she smiled back brightly, happy to know that she'd said the right thing. "Great! Why don't you go stand up against the wall, then? Should give the right angle..." She wasn't sure what he meant by angle, either, but he seemed to know what he was talking about, so she quickly did as he asked - putting her front hooves on one of the stall's side-walls, lifting the front of her body from the floor. "Like this?" She asked, eager to get back to that pleasurable feeling.

"That's great..." She heard the voice from above her as his body once again covered hers, his hooves hitting the wall much further up than hers. Then she felt a familiar pressure on her behind - something wide, hot and wet pushing against her, trying to get in. But... that wasn't the place she peed from. It was too high up - it was the wrong hole! And that was as far as she got before her train of thought was shattered by piercing pain. She felt her rear hooves leave the floor as a powerful thrust lifted her into the air - and she felt her sphincter give way to the pressure exercised by the well-lubricated cockhead. Groaning in pain, her face mashed against the wall, she watched in the mirror - with a nicely-angled side-view - as her anal virginity went the way of her vaginal one, swept away in a sudden surge of suffering.

She forced herself to calm down and control her breathing. Yes, it hurt, but she knew why. She was too young, and not supposed to be doing this yet. But her body would adapt - she just needed to hang in there 'till then. Of course, 'hang' was a rather appropriate word, it seemed - her body was sliding slowly down on top of the thick shaft that had invaded her rear entrance, driven by gravity. And just as her hooves were about to reach the ground again, a fresh thrust lifted her up once more, forcing her overstretched asshole to absorb several more inches of thick, juice-covered shaft. Shuddering, she felt the stretching sensation and pain proceed deeper and deeper inside of her, and this time she could see it, too. The sideways angle let her see the thick, hard shaft emerging from the groin of the stallion, and proceeding into her own rump. So the view, at least, was quite a bit better than before.

As she watched, successive thrusts forced more and more of the shaft into her, lifting her from the ground every time. When her hooves were finally allowed to reach the ground again, she could barely see the thick tool arching between them anymore, and she heard him huff above her. "Damn... right down to the ring. And holy shit, is it tight... this is gonna be worth every gemstone!" He was standing still for the moment, and Sweetie Belle's deep breaths began to steady as her ass started to get used to the large intrusion. The pain was still there, but fading - enough that she noticed the underlying sensations at last. Her sphincter stretched open, her rectum laboring futilely to push out the thick tool... it was much like the feeling of needing to poop, only stronger, and she fidgeted in response. Above her, the stallion laughed again. "Still so eager to get moving, huh? Well, fine - I'll be sure to satisfy you..."

She squealed in pain as he began to thrust, adding a burning sense of friction to the discomfort of her stretched-open anus. But somehow, it came out sounding more delighted than agonized, and the stallion just snorted, picking up the pace. Every thrust was powerful enough to lift her slightly off the ground, mashing her into the wall. She gritted her teeth, trying to endure the pain. Soon, it would fade, just like before, and she'd start feeling good again. She was certain of that. She just had to stick it out until then.

Freshly-spent from emptying his balls in her virgin pussy, the stallion lasted quite a while despite the incredible tightness of her young asshole. By the time his cockhead flared in preparation for the approaching climax, she had, indeed, managed to earn her first anal orgasm. It was a monstrous, slow-building thing that seemed to radiate out from her battered rectum and down through her cum-packed womb, sweeping away all thought of the pain that had gone before. Her moans were loud and filled with pleasure as she let her clear, young voice ring out. The sound egged the stallion on, and he snorted as he continued to violently thrust his raging erection into her asshole, even as he started to cum. The sounds emerging from her sphincter were slimy and obscene.

He continued to fuck her until his softening shaft made it impossible, and only then stepped back, pulling his droopy, wet member out of the clutching tightness of her ass. No longer held against the wall by his groin, the young filly slid limply to the ground, her rump still in the air and showing him a delightful sight. Both of her holes gaped wide-open, dripping cum into a spreading pool between her pearly-white hind-legs. Grinning broadly, and feeling his wet cock stir slightly despite its exhaustion, the young stallion reached into his saddlebags and pulled out a mouthful of gems, depositing them next to the young pony. "Here - you were well worth it!"

Sweetie Belle gaped as she saw the stack of shining gemstones land beside her. It was more than she'd gotten in her allowance - for her entire life, put together! All these great sensations, and loads of money too - it seemed too good to be true. "Say... if you're still on the clock, I have a few friends who might want to buy a piece of that sweet ass of yours too..." The stallion's voice snapped her out of her gem-induced trance, and without a second thought, she turned her head to smile sweetly over her shoulder. "Sure - I've got no plans for the rest of the day..."

Rarity grinned as she leaned on the counter, listening to the muffled moans and groans emerging from her changing-rooms while giving the knobbly dildo in her ass a good twist with her magic every few seconds. She was, of course, well aware of what her customers got up to in there - that was why she'd fitted them with thick, sound-absorbing fabric, after all. The way she saw it, though, it could only help business. And when she saw a lone stallion heading into a stall, presumably intending to get in some quick clopping, she often snuck in after him and provided an alternative. As much as she enjoyed testing her own merchandise, her ass NEEDED regular infusions of hot stallion-cock, or she just couldn't think straight.

Today, though, there seemed to be something a bit beyond the usual stealthy liaisons going on. Over the past several hours, she'd spotted at least a dozen stallions, old and young alike, making their way into a particular stall with eager expressions on their faces - and emerging later with wet dicks swinging between their legs and a satisfied look in their eyes. If some enterprising young mare had set up shop inside HER shop, she should probably be charging her a percentage, at the very least... but, eh, the stallions usually bought SOMETHING on the way out, presumably just to avoid looking awkward, and she was in a good mood today, so she'd let it slide. If it continued, well, she might have to do something.

For now, though, she was more concerned with her plans for the evening. She'd only recently managed to convince Twilight Sparkle to cough up the details of how SHE was getting her needs 'handled', and ever since then, things had gotten... intense. The refugee-camp was filled with lonely, horny stallions who wouldn't know her from Celestia, and thus wouldn't be spreading gossip about her. The fact that they were also dirty and flea-bitten just added a certain... demented charm to the whole affair, and she DID always make sure to dose herself liberally with flea-powder afterwards. Of course, there WAS the matter of the D2 gang...

The so-called 'Donkey Defenders' practically ruled the refugee-camp, extracting 'protection-money' from the other refugees - in goods, food, or the services of the mares, as available. The gang, made up of donkeys and mules, was tough, stubborn, and quite violent. Last time they'd caught her on their so-called 'turf', the dirty brutes had dragged her back to their foul-smelling hideout and raped her through the night, calling her the most terrible and demeaning names all the while! To avoid the risk of winding up pregnant with a mule herself, she'd been forced to bargain with them, agreeing to clean their unwashed, reeking cocks with her poor, dainty mouth - both before and after they'd visited her aching asshole, which they'd agreed to limit themselves to in return.

She'd been a cum-stained mess when they kicked her out at first light - and they'd warned her that if they caught her 'soliciting' on their turf again, they'd turn her 'dirty mouth' into their personal urinal even as they reamed out her ass. And they'd probably do it too, the foul beasts! She idly wondered how long she'd have to walk around the camp before they noticed her this time, and spun the dildo in her ass as lurid images flashed across her mind. Her ears perked up as she heard loud, orgasmic whinnying from the well-frequented changing-room, and she grinned at the notes of pleasure in the clear, high-pitched voice. Clearly, a mare who enjoyed her job, just like Rarity herself.

Apple Bloom carefully opened one eye, gazing out into the gathering darkness of her bedroom. There was nothing to see, really - nothing out of the ordinary, anyway. What had roused her from her faked sleep was the sound of muffled hoof-beats. She could tell from the sound that it was Applejack - the hoof-beats weren't heavy enough to be Big Macintosh, and not shaky enough to be Granny Smith. And besides, both of them had their rooms on the ground floor - there'd be no reason for them to be sneaking past her room. Her sister, however, would have to walk past her door if she had some sort of secret thing to do out in the gathering twilight...

Waiting for the sound of hooves to pass by, she quickly rolled out of bed, attached her favorite bow to her mane, and stealthily followed. She'd tried to keep an eye on her big sister during the day, but both of them had chores to take care of - ones that often put them on different sides of the farm. So, acting on the assumption that those chores would also keep Applejack from doing... well, whatever it was that she did when Apple Bloom wasn't around, she'd come up with an alternate plan. During the day, she'd napped whenever she'd had a free moment, and as a result, she was wide-awake now - even as everyone thought she'd gone to bed early, tired from a day of hard work on the farm.

She followed the sound of hooves down the stairs to the kitchen, and from there, out the back door. On the way, she perked up her ears, noting that she could hear the gusty snores of Granny Smith - but not the deep, bass rumble of Big Mac's breathing. Well, her big brother HAD been acting strange lately, too - perhaps he was off doing the same thing Applejack was doing. Hiding on the doorstep, she peered out into the gathering darkness, and spotted her big sister's silhouette entering the barn. On silent hooves, she gave chase.

Fortunately, Apple Bloom was quite familiar with the internal layout of the barn - and she knew that there was a tall stack of hay-bales right next to the door. As she followed Applejack inside, close enough that she could slip through the door before it closed behind them, she quickly dated to the side, covering behind the bales, and peering out through the slight gap between two of them. She immediately spotted Big Macintosh, standing in the middle of the floor, fidgeting and looking slightly awkward as Applejack approached him. As soon as she was within reach, however, she pushed her face towards his, mashing their lips together - and while Big Mac seemed initially hesitant, he soon leaned into the kiss, their tongues wrestling with a loud, slurping sound.

Apple Bloom grimaced behind the hay-bales. Eww. KISSING. She DID know that adults liked to do stuff like that... but, something was off. Applejack often kissed her on the cheek, as was proper. Kissing on the lips, she'd been told, was something you only did to your Special Somepony. Did that mean that Big Macintosh was Applejack's Special Somepony? That didn't seem right, somehow. A Special Somepony couldn't be family... could he? As the kiss broke, she leaned heavily against the hay-bales, perking her ears to listen as the two began to talk. Finally, she was getting somewhere!

"So, big bro... are you finally gonna do it tonight?" Applejack's voice was teasing, and Big Mac looked shyly away. "Nope." She sighed, and Big Mac winced. "It's not a small decision, li'l sis! Even if there won't be any consequences 'bout the inbreeding, puttin' a bun in my younger sister's oven is still kind of a big deal. I can't decide on somethin' like that overnight." As he talked, Applejack walked up beside him, close enough to brush her shoulder against his flank. When he'd said his piece, she giggled and ducked her head down. "And yes, you still come here every night, don'cha? And lookin' eager as you please, at that."

Apple Bloom shifted her glance, trying to find out what Applejack was looking for on the floor. There didn't seem to be anything there 'cept the straw... but, something seemed odd about Big Mac. His pee-pee was out, even tho he wasn't peeing. And it looked a lot... straighter than usual, somehow. As she watched, Applejack's head appeared next to it, below Big Mac's barrel-like chest, and she started kissing him there, too. Apple Bloom blinked in confusion. If kissing on the cheeks was for family, and kissing on the mouth was for a Special Somepony, what was kissing on the pee-pee supposed to be for?

Big Macintosh groaned, his hindquarters vibrating slightly as he suppressed the urge to thrust. "Sorry, sis... but ever since that first time... I know 's not fair to you..." Applejack shook her head, stopping the kissing briefly in order to talk. "Don't say that, Big Mac. I told ya, I'm all yours, anytime you like, any WAY you like. Whenever you wanna pound my li'l ol' asshole into submission, just say the word. Or just mount me without warning and start thrusting - I'm fine with that, too." She started licking up and down the sides of his shaft, mumbling around her tongue. "Course, my sweet li'l pussy's all yours too, anytime you feel up for claimin' it..."

Big Mac didn't answer - he just moaned a bit as she continued to work, spreading her saliva down the length of his tool. Apple Bloom watched, transfixed by the strange display, trying to make sense of the things she was hearing. She knew most of the words, but the way they were used seemed different from what she was familiar with. But this - this was obviously the thing that they'd been trying to keep from her. The stuff she wasn't supposed to know about 'till she was older. But why? It didn't seem fair at all - it was just some kind of kissing, she could totally do that too. And the very idea of her two older siblings having fun together while keeping her out of it rankled, as only a deep injustice could.

Applejack, having apparently finished licking the entire surface of Big Mac's pee-pee like it was a huge lollipop, spent several seconds sucking and licking the sensitive head before straightening up again and walking up in front of him, swaying her hips strangely. Her tail was raised, and her cunny was glistening wetly - like she'd just been peeing. There was some kind of connection there, of that Apple Bloom was certain. Her big sister was looking back over her shoulder at Big Macintosh, with a challenging look on her face. "Well? Are ya gonna mount me and fuck me raw, or are ya just gonna stand there all night? Look - if you feel so bad 'bout it, you can get me off with yer mouth afterwards - that'll make it fair, right?" Big Mac's ears perked up at this, and after looking thoughtful for a moment, he nodded. "Ayup." Then, with a quick pounce, he jumped on her back.

Apple Bloom gasped silently. For a moment, she thought that Big Macintosh was attacking his own sister somehow - but while Applejack's legs shuddered slightly as they bore the significant weight of Big Mac's muscular body, she made no protestation beyond a slight groan. The large stallion, meanwhile, moaned quietly. Making a quick decision, Apple Bloom slipped out of her hiding-place. Both of them had their backs turned to her now, and they seemed very intent on whatever they were doing - and not inclined to look back. Staying low, she put down her hooves carefully so as to make no sound - though, on reflection, she needn't have bothered. The two older ponies were starting to make quite a bit of noise, all grunting and squeaking and moaning.

As she moved in close behind them, she got her first good view of what was going on. Big Mac was pumping his hips, thrusting his thick shaft INTO Applejack's body, by way of her rump-hole. Apple Bloom winced at the sight, feeling her own ass squeeze shut at the thought. There was no WAY that was pleasant. Well, that explained why Big Mac had been sounding so ashamed about it. In fact, a lot of things were starting to fall into place. Right beneath the place where his tool was hitting her sphincter - alternately caving it in and pulling it out - the young mare's cunny was shining wetly, making little fluttery motions. Just like she'd thought before, there was a connection there. The pee-pee was SUPPOSED to go in the cunny, of course, but for some reason, Big Mac wouldn't do it that way because of... something to do with baking, apparently? Well, she was still working out the details.

The point was, Applejack clearly wasn't enjoying herself, like she was supposed to. Her legs were shaking a bit, and the way she was groaning was noticeably difficult from the lusty moans Big Mac was emitting. Apple Bloom's face scrunched up as she tried to think her way through everything she'd heard. Apparently, Big Mac was supposed to 'get her off' with his mouth afterwards, to compensate for what he was doing right now. She didn't know what 'get off' meant in this context, but since it involved a mouth and was supposed to feel good, she figured that it was something like what Applejack had been doing with Big Mac's pee-pee earlier. He'd certainly seemed to enjoy that, anyway.

She inched closer yet, staring up at the point where their bodies met - her brother and her sister, moving against each other with a strange rhythm. An odd scent filled the air, making her nostrils vibrate, and the moans and slapping sounds were starting to blend together into a strange symphony. It was making her face feel hot and her mouth dry. She could also feel an unfamiliar wetness between her hind legs, reinforcing her conclusions. Applejack's cunny was pulsing in the same rhythm as Big Mac's thrusting, the outer lips fluttering to show the pink insides, and little drops of liquid were running from it to stain her orange coat beneath it. Somehow, Apple Bloom couldn't quite take her eyes off of it.

They'd tried to shut her out, saying she was too young... and honestly, looking as the size of Big Mac's tool, they might be right on THAT count. But that other stuff - the kissing on cunnies and pee-pees - that couldn't be so hard. Looked really simple, actually. And... maybe if she proved that she was up to it, they'd let her play together with them in the future. She'd inched her way right in between their hind legs by now, and was staring directly up at the sordid display, nose wriggling as it picked up the intensifying scent. Then, making a quick decision, she pushed herself up - taking care to avoid Big Mac's wildly-swinging pouch - and licked Applejack's pink gash.

The taste was sweet and fruity, with undertones of salty sweat. More importantly, as her tongue ran down the wet slit, she felt it shiver under her touch, and heard her big sister moan in pleasure. "Wha... whatever yer doin' back there, don't stop..." Big Macintosh just snorted, continuing the steady pace of his thrusts, with no idea what Applejack was talking about. Apple Bloom grinned, licking her lips. It didn't taste bad, and it was apparently even easier than she'd thought! With no further hesitation, she buried her muzzle in her sister's cunny, licking eagerly while nuzzling the outer folds with her nose.

As Big Mac continued to fuck his younger sister with a steady, unhurried pace, Apple Bloom experimented, learned, and expanded her new-found skills. She could tell how effective the actions of her tongue and lips were, by the sounds Applejack was making, and the way her cunny was pulsing. She quickly identified the most sensitive areas - particularly the little nub at the bottom of the slit - but also figured out that focusing TOO much attention there just led to it losing sensitivity. She tried various techniques, from lapping at the outside like Winona drinking water, to pushing her tongue inside as deep as it could go, imitating Big Mac's thrusts in her own little way. As she gauged the reaction she received, she sharpened those techniques further, and was rewarded by a rising pitch in Applejack's moans.

Sweet juices gushed into Apple Bloom's mouth as her inexperienced tongue teased an orgasm out of Applejack - and she gratefully swallowed. She found the taste strangely addictive - though not as much as the sounds of delight she was hearing from her older sister's mouth. She DID love her sister more than anything, after all - even if they drove each other crazy from time to time - and being able to give her such joy filled the young filly with a warm sense of accomplishment. Eagerly, she carried on, growing bolder as she picked up experience. Meanwhile, Applejack merely writhed in pleasure as both her holes were simultaneously stimulated, with no idea who or what was dealing with her pussy - and she was too caught up in the sensations to care, feeling her next orgasm already approaching.

Big Macintosh, for his part, was merely enjoying the way his sister's ass was squeezing down rhythmically on his cock, and the way she was moaning in pleasure. It certainly sounded like she was enjoying it more than usual, he decided. His restraint was beginning to slip as a result, and his approaching climax wasn't helping matters. Of course, he had no intentions of stopping just 'cuz he'd cum once - their nightly sessions rarely ended before he'd exhausted himself by emptying his balls into her tight ass at least three times. Their first time together had set the tone on that count... but there was something else he'd been holding back on.

That first time, blinded by lust, he'd gone balls-deep in her ass - pushing his medial ring and sheath inside along with the rest of his shaft. She'd insisted that it was fine, but he couldn't quite believe that - something like that HAD to hurt like dickens. So ever since then, he'd been careful to restrain his strength when he fucked her, stopping his thrusts when his medial ring reached her sphincter. But now, with the way she was bucking and whinnying in pleasure underneath him, squeezing his cock like never before, he was losing even that minimal restraint. With a snort, he flexed his hips even stronger than normal, shimmying his rear hooves forwards to keep up as he pushed his full length inside her.

He could feel that his dangling balls were hitting something silky-smooth and soft, instead of slapping against a wet pussy like he'd expected - but with the rising tide of pleasure and loss of control, he'd also lost the curiosity to wonder what it was. As long as it didn't get in the way of his thrusts, it didn't matter. Applejack, meanwhile, whinnied in delight as she felt the coarse, barely-lubricated hide of his sheath grate across her sphincter, setting it alight with friction. It was painful, of course, but that vanished into insignificance next to what it represented. Last time he'd fucked her with such brutality had been their first time together - which was also the only time he'd entered her pussy. His flagging restraint was a shining hope for her - finally, he was starting to give in, using her body without hesitation. Soon, his last uncertainty would fade... and then she'd bear him many foals. Even if his rampaging cock ripped her hiney to bloody shreds, it would be a small price to pay for that.

Of course, the constant surge of pleasure flowing from her otherwise-neglected pussy helped her mood, too. Apple Bloom had only briefly been stumped by Big Mac's change of position - having a heavy ballsack batting the back of your head repeatedly was rather detrimental to her concentration, but she got used to it, blocking it out and focusing entirely on how to best apply her tongue to the task at hand. She'd received several more mouthfuls of the sweet, fruit-scented juice that seemed to spray from her big sister's slit every now and then, and was becoming increasingly addicted to the taste. Her own cunny was feeling rather moist and hot too, but she'd managed to alleviate that by rubbing it with a free hoof.

The three siblings had been going at it for over an hour by then, with Big Macintosh's third climax building slowly as he maintained the steady, powerful pace of his deep thrusts. His work-hardened body was nearly tireless, and Apple Bloom was too driven to prove herself to care about her increasingly numb tongue and jaw. But finally, with a deep groan, the heavyset stallion released his third and final load into the depths of Applejack's quivering ass. For a few minutes afterwards, he rested on her back, just enjoying the sensation of her asshole clutching tightly at his fully-embedded shaft, and the pressure of three full loads of cum pushing against his flared cockhead as they sought to escape his sister's overstuffed intestines.

It was only as he started to soften, losing his rigidity, that he began to back up, pulling his floppy tool out of her ass before jumping off her back. As he took a step back, Applejack turned her head to look over her shoulder. "Well, damn, but that was a FINE ride, big bro... just gimme a second so my head can stop spinning, and I'll come clean you up. How'd you do that to mah pussy while you were riding me, anywa..." Then she froze, her eyes tracking downwards. Big Macintosh blinked, confused at what she was talking about, but took a few more steps back to try and see what she was staring at. And there, right between them, was their baby sister Apple Bloom - sitting with a big grin on her face and wet stains all over her face. There was traces of cum on her hair and bow, too - presumably from when he pulled out.

"APPLE BLOOM! What are you DOIN' there?" Applejack shouted, quickly turning around to face her younger sister fully. Big Mac just stared, sweating profusely and swallowing something. "Provin' that ah'm a big girl, THAT'S what ah'm doin here!" There was a definite note of triumph in the filly's voice, and she held her head high as she got back to her hooves. "You'n Big Macintosh have been sneakin' off for weeks, and you wouldn't tell me what y'all were up to on account of me bein' 'too little' - well, now, you'll have to admit that I'm not!" Applejack blinked several times at that statement. "Wait... YOU were the one workin' on mah... private parts all this time?" She couldn't quite make all those delightful orgasms connect with the image of her baby sister.

But Apple Bloom just nodded proudly. "Ayup! And don't try'n tell me you didn't enjoy it. I could TELL you did!" And that, of course, was true. But... "That's not the issue here, Apple Bloom! You can't DO stuff like that! I'm your SISTER!" This statement prompted a rather predictable, sarcastic look from the foal, who immediately glanced over her shoulder. "Yup. An' you're Big Macintosh's sister. So?" Applejack felt her mouth chew emptily on the air as her brain fought to marshal some decent arguments. "But... you're way too small! If you try'n have sex, you'll get hurt!" Apple Bloom blinked a bit at this, then nodded. "Sex, huh? So THAT'S what it's called... anyway, I KNOW that. I ain't stupid, y'know. I'm not gonna try'n do what you just did, 'least not with someone sized like Big Macintosh. But I can still do SOMETHING, right? Like I just did!"

As Applejack's mind continued to search for a way to put words to her feeling of terror, a thought began to get in the way. If she really couldn't make a decent argument as to why Apple Bloom couldn't be getting involved in this... maybe SHE was in the wrong? After all, it WAS kind of a double standard to screw her big brother every chance she got, while telling her little sister that SHE wasn't allowed to get anywhere near it. And kids never responded well to double standards, she knew that much. "Well... perhaps ya got a point..." Big Macintosh's eyes flew up to meet hers, radiating disbelief, while Apple Bloom smiled broadly.

"Applejack! You can't be serious! She's just a foal!" Big Mac was obviously outraged, but AJ just scratched her hair with one hoof, meeting his glare. "Ya think I don't know that? But she's already HERE. Ah can't turn back time. Neither can you, 'less there's somethin' you haven't been tellin' me. If we just tell her off and send her to bed, she's just gonna go out tryin' to learn about this stuff somewhere else... an' I'm sure there'll be some young colt eager to teach her!" Her words came out with more vehemence than she'd really intended to put into them, and Big Macintosh recoiled. But he made no counterarguments, and instead just looked away.

Applejack sighed. "Okay, fine, you win, short stuff. You can join us from now on, as long as you do as you're told and don't try'n do anything your body's not ready for yet. Oh, and if you're gonna play with us, you'll have to help with the cleanup afterwards..." Apple Bloom nearly sent her bow flying, so energetic was her responding nods. They only stopped at the last bit. "Wait... clean-up?" Applejack chuckled, walking over to Big Macintosh, who was still just standing there, not meeting her eyes. "Yup. This big lug here was a bit hesitant at first, but if ya don't get cleaned properly-like after somethin' like this, you can get an infection in a very sensitive place! So's basically a mare's duty to give him a good cleanin' afterwards."

She ducked her head under his apple-red flanks and spotted his cock, dangling wet and shiny between his hind legs. It was soft and subtle now, far from the rod of steel that had pounded her tender asshole with such power. Wrapping one hoof around it to hold it steady, she began to lick the long shaft, tasting the mix of cum and intestinal secretions that covered it. She wasn't really sure why she'd told Apple Bloom that she had to help with this too, except some vague hope that showing the precocious foal that sex wasn't all fun and orgasms might dissuade her from investigating it further. Certainly, the bitter scent of the floppy, ass-tainted dick should be quite repulsive to her young nose.

Nonetheless, within seconds, Applejack found herself looking into her little sister's determined face from across their big brother's cock, as the young filly started licking the opposite side. Despite the fact that Applejack - unlike her hoity-toity friend, Rarity - had never taken to using 'rectal cleansing' or whatnot, Apple Bloom barely even grimaced as she slid her tongue down the stained tool, caressing it with her lips. Somehow, the sight of her younger sister licking the debris of her own ass off of their brother's cock excited her, making her feel all hot between her legs despite the large number of orgasms she'd already had... courtesy of her sister's surprisingly talented tongue, she added mentally.

Together, they traced a path up and down the dangling shaft. Near the top, a salty taste garnished the sheath, whose rough surface had rubbed the first few inches of her rectum harshly enough to draw blood. At the bottom, large dollops of bitter cum were caught on the lower edge of his flat cockhead. When their mouths met below the now freshly-cleaned cock, it seemed strangely natural for their lips to lock together, tongues wrestling in a deep, lusty kiss. It lingered for a while, and Applejack was forced to conclude that her younger sister was as talented at kissing as she was at lickin' pussy.

Meanwhile, above them, the saliva-covered shaft continued to shrink, retreating into Big Mac's sheath, and as it disappeared entirely, he simply stepped sideways over Apple Bloom's back, away from the two. "I'm out." He said simply. His eyes were haunted, but he could not quite tear them off the perverted sight of his two younger sister's intimate kiss. As he left the barn, he knew as well as they did that he only meant 'for tonight'. However much part of him wanted to end this twisted relationship he'd developed with his sister, a much larger part - starting somewhere around his ballsack - could hardly wait for the next time he could get her alone.

Once he disappeared the kiss finally broke, and the two sisters found themselves alone. A thought occurred to Applejack, and she smiled down at her younger sister."Ya know, I ain't so bad at pussy-lickin' myself - and I'm betting you've never tried to have an orgasm, right? How'd ya like it if I gave you one?"Apple Bloom practically jumped with eagerness. "Oooo! You mean like what you kept having while Big Macintosh was on top of you? That made you moan all the time? I TOTALLY want to try that!" From there, it took no more than seconds before the young filly was on her back, with her older sister's tongue caressing the underdeveloped folds of her pussy, rapidly lifting her towards her first-ever climax... the first of many.

Scootaloo kept her eyes determinedly on the sky, her wings whirring as they propelled her scooter forwards at breakneck speeds, dodging obstacles by instinct more than observation. High above her, Rainbow Dash was in flight, and this time, she wouldn't lose her. The previous day, she'd tried to question the older pegasus about the recent strangeness, but had been repeatedly brushed off. She could tell that Dash was being evasive, too, and it only made her more determined to find out. Time was of the essence - the Cutie Mark Crusaders would be meeting that evening to discuss their findings, and while it was still early in the day, she was feeling the pressure keenly. She didn't know if the other two had come up with anything, but she would NOT be going there empty-hooved!

Rainbow Dash's current itinerary, however, was taking her in a dangerous direction - ahead rested the squalid, foul-smelling hovels of the Refugee Camp, a place her parents had warned her never to go. Despite the recent improvement in the world situation, few of the refugees had dared to try and return to their wrecked homelands - especially since the 'camp' was becoming more and more like a permanent village, albeit a rather ramshackle one. Philanthropic ponies from Ponyville had labored to provide the camp with basic necessities, including a well, a public bath, and even a number of public restrooms - not to mention a couple of food-tents where fodder donated by the local citizens was handed out equitably. Several small kitchen-gardens had sprung up from the fertile grasslands, too, providing a fresh supplement to the donated food. So all in all, it was understandable that the refugees weren't all that eager to turn their backs on it and return to wrecked cities and blasted fields.

Scootaloo's hopes that Dash was merely flying OVER the camp were proven wrong as she watched the bright-blue pegasus descend amongst the improvised huts. She dithered for a short while at the outskirts of it, before spotting a ratty old rug lying around in the dirt, and made a quick decision. Concealing her scooter under a pile of grass, she pulled the rug over herself as a cloak, ducked her head, and walked into the camp while doing her best to look like she belonged there. There were children in the camp too, after all, and no-one hassled THEM unduly - or paid much attention to them at all, for that matter. As long as nobody twigged to her being from Ponyville, she should be fine.

Unfortunately, between the line-of-sight blocking huts and tents, and her brief hesitation at the outskirts, she'd completely lost sight of Rainbow Dash. She spent over half an hour wandering aimlessly through the dirty streets of the camp, hoping to just randomly spot her mark. After all, between the blue coat and the rainbow tail, she should stand out quite noticeably amongst the less colorful refugees. It was only when her hooves were starting to hurt from all the walking that she started to think - if SHE was in disguise to avoid notice in the camp, wouldn't Dash be doing the same? And if not... well, her parents hadn't been entirely clear about what might happen if one ventured into the Refugee Camp, but it had sounded bad.

Giving up her aimless walking, she instead tried to make herself unnoticeable at the roadside while perking up her ears under the improvised hood of her disguise - listening in to the heavily-accented speech of the refugees, in the hopes of hearing some mention of a pegasus from Ponyville. Over the next half hour, she overheard snippets of several conversations that seemed relevant, and tried to piece something together. Most worrying was some chatter about a gang called 'D2' dragging off a 'pretty pony' from the village for some reason, and 'doing a real number on her'. Nopony mentioned exactly where this visitor was dragged off TO, though.

However, another partial conversation she overheard DID mention a specific place - it was a warning from one passing mare to another, not to go to a specific public restroom due to 'something nasty' going on there. She just barely heard one of them refer to 'another pony from the city' before they moved out of earshot, and that was enough for her. Without hesitation, she moved in the direction they had indicated, and she soon spotted the squat, foul-smelling facilities. Despite having been obviously erected in a hurry, the building was nonetheless one of the most solid-looking things in the ramshackle camp - it had been necessary to build it out of brick and stone in order to support the basic plumbing, after all.

As Scootaloo approached - careful to keep her head down and look unimportant - she saw a bulky, dark-brown stallion emerge from the building, a satisfied smirk on his lips, and something thick dangling between his legs. Scootaloo, of course, knew what THAT was - a 'dick'. Her endeavor to learn enough useful swearwords to ensure that she never came up short against the colts had, over time, provided her with a broad insight into the anatomy and bodily functions of mares and stallions alike, and the many fascinating names that were applied to them. Of course, she didn't us the more colorful parts of her vocabulary around her two ladylike friends - she was fairly certain that Sweetie Belle, at the very least, would just plain faint if she did. Regardless, thanks to her determined quest for knowledge, she was also loosely aware of what dicks were used for, and the fact that this particular specimen looked freshly-used made her heart jump into her throat.

As soon as he'd turned a corner, she snuck over to the door, pushed it open a crack, and peered inside. The dimly-lit building was covered in tiles, and both looks and smell clearly announced that it wasn't being cleaned nearly as often as it ought to. A row of stalls lined one wall, with sinks along the other. And, fortunately, it did NOT seem to be packed with violent gangsters - in fact, from what she could see through the crack, it was empty. Quick and silent, she slipped inside, grimacing as the stench redoubled. There was still nopony to be seen... but her sharp ears picked up the sound of breathing - panting, in fact - from one of the stalls.

Scootaloo walked slowly towards the source of the sound, wincing as she heard the sharp noise her hooves made on the tile floor. There was no way to sneak around in here. Built low to the ground as she was, she could look through the cracks beneath the stall's doors and walls, and from that alone, it seemed like all the stalls were empty - not a hoof in sight. However, one of the stall-doors was ajar, and it was from beyond this that the panting sound could be heard. Heart beating quickly, she pushed the door open with one hoof, and immediately froze as she beheld what laid inside.

Rainbow Dash - propped up on her back on the toilet, surrounded by black chains. They were wrapped around all four of her limbs, holding her spreadeagled, ensuring that anyone who looked into the stall was greeted by a full view of her groin. Smaller, thread-like chains were attached to both her nipples and her clit, pulling all three points towards a single, central ring where the chains met. More noticeably, her head was wrapped in a mask-like arrangement of black metal - a blindfold covered her eyes, while a nose-hook pulled back her nostrils, spreading them open. Metallic rods also entered her mouth, apparently holding her jaws widely spread and her mouth wide-open as lines of drool ran from its corners. On her belly and chest, someone had written with a black marker "CUM-HUNGRY, PISS-DRINKING SLUT - PLEASE USE/ABUSE OR PUNISH"

As Scootaloo's teacup-sized eyes continued to take in the scene, more details popped up. Hanging on the walls of the stall were several instruments of pain - a paddle filled with air-holes, a crop, a cat-o-nine-tails, and several nasty-looking clamps. Redness and swelling around her nipples and pussy indicated that they'd been used at some point - and one of the clamps was currently dangling from her tongue. Her pussy and asshole both bore signs of recent, vigorous use - her sphincter looked strangely fragmented and gaped slightly as milky-white cum dripped into the toilet-bowl beneath. Cum-stains could also be seen in several places across her belly and thighs, and both her face and chest bore disturbing signs of some sort of smelly, yellow fluid.

"Ish 'omeone 'ere?" Rainbow Dash's voice, muddled by the jaw-spreader and the clamp on her tongue, made Scootaloo jump with shock. She hadn't said anything yet... but it made sense that Dash would have heard her approaching hoofsteps. "'lease... oose 'e... 'urt 'e... 'uck 'e... ah 'eed ith..." Despite the messed-up pronunciations, Scootaloo was fairly certain she understood most of what Rainbow Dash was saying, and it immediately eliminated her main theory - namely, that the gang she'd heard about earlier had chained Dash up here and then just left. Somehow... for some reason... Dash WANTED to be there. Wanted to be treated like THIS? The young filly was too confused to formulate any coherent words - her jaw just went up and down without any sound coming out.

Then, she heard the outside door creak open, and immediately acted in instinctive panic, darting around the corner and into a neighboring, empty stall. Jumping on top of the toilet-bowl to hide her hooves, she stood there, shaking in confusion - until she heard a familiar voice. "Come on... we should have some privacy in here..." It was strangely smooth and throaty, but nonetheless immediately recognizable, and while being careful to make no sound, Scootaloo snuck back down to the floor and glanced out under the wall-cracks to see if her ears were deceiving her. They weren't. Out in the main area, she could see two sets of hooves - and one of them was a familiar shade of lavender. Another set of hooves - black ones - followed near her. She didn't know who that could be, but the first set, without a doubt, belonged to Twilight Sparkle.

Inching closer to the wall of the neighboring stall occupied by Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo was able to see the moment that Twilight - wearing a ragged, hooded robe not unlike her own - came around the corner and into view of the chained-up pegasus. Her reaction was very different, however. There was no stunned shock - instead, just a momentary look of surprise, which passed into something that looked like mild annoyance. "Rainbow Dash? What're YOU doing here? Wait... nevermind, I think I can figure it out myself." The last bit was laced with a fair bit of sarcasm, and Dash only replied with a vague moan. The pony who had entered along with Twilight - a muscular-looking stallion - looked decidedly confused. His eyes were strangely glazed, as if he wasn't all there. "Uh... she a friend of yours? Do I get to fuck her too?"

Twilight glanced over her shoulder at him with a look of annoyance. "Sure, whatever... just as long as you give me some sugar first. Mare's gotta eat." She added the last bit with a naughty smile, and the distracted-looking stallion nodded dumbly. Then Twilight's smile broadened as she turned back to face Rainbow Dash. "Actually... this might work out pretty well after all. Looks like YOU'RE carrying quite a meal, too..." Licking her lips, the disguised alicorn walked into the stall, lowering her head to sniff at the pegasus' well-used crotch. Her nostrils flared as she breathed deeply. "Mmm-mmm... the sweet smell of freshly-baked creampie. Yeah... I think I'll be a bad girl and start with dessert."

Then she looked over her shoulder again, grinning broadly as she spread her hind legs and lifted her tail. "Hey, mister random stallion... why're you just standing around there 'stead of fucking me silly?" The stallion's distracted-looking face immediately shifted into a grimace of pure lust, and with a low-pitched, rumbling whinny, he jumped on her back. From her low-angled vantage-point, Scootaloo could see his dick swinging between his hind legs - long, thick, and rock-hard. She felt the breath catch in her throat as she watched him thrust it violently into Twilight's pussy - she had HEARD about this sort of stuff before, and she knew what everything was called, but she'd certainly never SEEN it before. It seemed to enter a lot more easily than she'd expected - the thick pussy-lips parting before the first thrust as if his girth meant nothing.

Twilight Sparkle moaned loudly as the stallion walked forwards with his hind legs, impaling her fully. Then, as he began to thrust in earnest, she lowered her muzzle to Rainbow Dash's cum-soaked pussy and began to noisily suck on it. With Dash's thighs in the way, Scootaloo couldn't actually see the point of contact - but based on the sound alone, there was obviously lots of tongue involved. Shimmying further to the side, she was able to get a better look - at the expense of not being able to watch the vigorously humping stallion - and sure enough, Twilight was curling her tongue as she parted Dash's pussy-lips with it, using it as a spoon. It emerged from the stained mound covered in the cum of her previous lovers every time, and when it thinned, the clever Twilight simply covered the entire area with her mouth and sucked powerfully - bringing more of the white goo to the surface.

Every now and again, she'd lift her muzzle from the constantly-leaking orifice to give little whinnying moans, indicating that the stallion was still working hard behind her. After a while of this, however, she lifted her head from Rainbow Dash's groin - cum and juice dripping from it - and glanced over her shoulder again. "Mmm... this is very nice, stallion... but how 'bout giving some attention to my tight little asshole too? It might be a tad dirty since I hardly ever clean it anymore, but I'm sure a big boy like you won't mind details like that. And besides... I happen to know a nearby 'cleaning service' for afterwards." The stallion grunted in reply and Scootaloo quickly shifted her body to the side again, looking up through Twilight's legs as he walked backwards again, pulling his juice-slicked shaft out of her pussy. The head, emerging last, was visibly stained by cum - indicating that he'd climaxed at least once already. Then, something made Scootaloo blink in surprise. A black, heavy-looking thing was dangling from the bottom of Twilight's pussy, still swinging back and forth from the recent action. She could've sworn that wasn't there last time she looked...

However, her momentary confusion was quickly pushed aside as the stallion readjusted his aim and, with a horny snort, pushed forwards again. He didn't have any more trouble finding her ass than he'd had finding her pussy - and he slipped inside just as easily. Twilight Sparkle whinnied in pleasure again as the thick, hard rod slid into her ass, and her eyelids fluttered as she once again shoved her face into Rainbow Dash's juicy crotch. The trussed-up pegasus shuddered in obvious pleasure as Twilight's tongue went to work on her again, but there was something about the way Dash's body jerked around in the grip of the chains that made Scootaloo shift her body sideways, abandoning the fascinating sight of Twilight's violent ass-fucking in favor of watching the other end of the action.

She winced as she saw what was going on. Twilight Sparkle was a long way from being gentle with her friend - when she wasn't sucking on the glistening pussy-mound before her, she was biting, chewing and pulling on the sensitive tissue - grabbing the meaty labia between her teeth and tugging them this way and that, or taking the clit above between her jaws to squeeze it tightly. The tiny, sensitive nub had no protection from the assault - the ring set through it prevented its retreat into the clitoral hood, leaving it exposed to the no-doubt painful treatment. This treatment went on for several minutes before Twilight lifted her head again, grinning down at the teeth-marks she'd left on Dash's privates, and nodded. "Well, I guess that's all I'm getting out of THAT... but I think you're still holding out on me."

Shifting her head lower, she licked her lips as she ran her eyes over Rainbow Dash's damaged-looking sphincter, cum still dripping lazily from its rim. "Well, cream-pie with just a TOUCH of chocolate isn't so bad either..." Before Scootaloo even had time to parse the meaning of those words, Twilight buried her face in the other pony's ass - literally. Her muzzle actually penetrated the loose orifice, forcing it to spread wide enough to show off several deep cracks in its rim. The sounds emerging from where the two met was simultaneously arousing and nauseating, and Scootaloo instinctively held her breath until she heard the air wheezing out of the corners of Twilight's mouth, showing that the clever pony had found a way to breathe even with her nose buried in somepony else's ass.

It wasn't until some time later, as the stallion eagerly humping her ass let out a loud, orgasmic whinny, that Twilight pulled her face back out of the warm embrace of Dash's torn-open rear entrance. Her muzzle was heavily stained with cum, and she was eagerly licking her chops to pick up as much of it as she could. She gave a brief, grinning glance back over her shoulder at the stallion - who had stopped moving and seemed to be resting on top of her now - before turning back to look at the blindfolded unicorn again. "Well, I guess that's all HE'S good for - not as much staying-power as I might've liked. And as for you - judging by the smell inside you, you haven't been particularly thorough in your personal hygiene! No consideration for anypony who might want to eat some fresh cum outta your ass, huh?" Her nostrils flared as she spoke, and judging by the stains surrounding them, the smell of Dash's insides probably lingered there still.

Then, Twilight bucked, jarring the stallion on her back out of his rest. "Hey, big guy - back up a bit, will ya?" He shook his head, and the confused, slightly vague look he'd had earlier returned as he obediently stepped backwards and jumped off. Scootaloo quickly shifted her vantage-point again as Twilight turned around to get a closer look at his dangling tool, freshly liberated from the tight confines of her ass. It was still semi-hard, and looked rather disgusting - covered in white stains, clear ass-residue, and little brown specks. Twilight whistled quietly. "Ooogh. That DOES look rather nasty. Maybe I should start wiping again..."

Then, she turned around again, reached up a hoof, and grabbed Rainbow Dash roughly by the mane. "Get down here..." she commanded, in a low but authoritative tone - and as she pulled forwards, the chains surrounding the pegasus clinked and shifted, allowing the movement. A second later, Dash's pose had been changed, and she was laying on her belly on top of the toilet, instead of her back. "Oh, and get that junk outta your mouth for now - it'll only get in the way." She added it offhandedly, while pulling the clamp that had been attached to Dash's tongue off with a quick jerk, not bothering to open it first. Rainbow Dash groaned in pain as her tongue was briefly stretched, and then snapped back into place with a swollen spot at the tip - but at the same time, the loops of metal that had held her jaws open shrunk away like magic, somehow disappearing back into her mask.

Twilight grinned down at Dash - who was still as chained-up as ever, even after getting flipped over. "Well, now your lips and tongue are all free - and you've got no excuse for not doing a thorough job." The normally cocky pegasus didn't answer, even now that she had unrestricted use of her mouth - instead, she just worked her jaw around, presumably to work out the kinks. Then Twilight backed out of the stall, and patted the stallion on the shoulder with one hoof. "Well, go ahead - I promised you a proper cock-cleaning, and here it is. Mount her face and let her get to work." The stallion nodded silently, still looking rather out of it, and walked into the stall, jumping on Rainbow Dash's back. The pegasus' bright-blue wings, Scootaloo noticed, had been chained down tight - probably more symbolic than anything else, considering how many other restraints were in place.

Even from down where she was hiding, through the general stench of the public toilets, Scootaloo could smell the rancid cock. However, as the brown-stained head approached Dash's mouth, it opened without hesitation, and the way she rotated her own head as she began to suck on it indicated that she was genuinely trying to clean it. As the stallion marched forwards, forcing his semi-hard rod deeper into the pegasus' tight throat, the rapid movements of her tongue and loud, slobbering noises continued - Rainbow Dash really was cleaning the disgusting detritus of Twilight Sparkle's ass off of the unknown stallion's cock. Scootaloo, who'd always admired the fast-flying pegasus for her strength and sheer 'coolness' felt like her world had been turned upside down and dipped in a septic-tank.

Nonetheless, she couldn't look away. What she was seeing was simply too unreal, too amazing to ignore. As she shifted her gaze, she saw Twilight, walking back and forth behind the stallion, biting her lip. "Hey, when you're done, make sure to pull almost all the way out - and then empty your bladder onto her tongue, okay? I'm sure she'll appreciate the mouthwash..." The suggestion sounded offhanded and distracted, as the normally focused alicorn paced. Then, seemingly making up her mind about something, she walked up behind the stallion - who was still inching slowly forwards, giving Rainbow Dash enough time to thoroughly clean every inch of his shaft as it passed through her mouth - and licked her lips.

Then her horn lit up, and his tail rose out of the way, held by her magical grip. Before Scootaloo's disbelieving eyes, Twilight then took the last step forwards and began to vigorously lick his asshole, doing quick circuits of his sphincter before pushing her tongue directly into the smelly orifice. Now, Scootaloo had always idolized Rainbow Dash, but EVERYPONY idolized Twilight Sparkle. She was tough, smart and charismatic - and more importantly, she was their Princess. What Scootaloo was now seeing was a far cry from that image. Twilight was actually shaking with pleasure as she tongued the unknown stallion's ass, digging in with every sign of delight. The stallion didn't seem to mind, either - he whinnied and shook his head as his cock and ass were simultaneously stimulated, eyes clouded with pleasure.

Twilight moved with the stallion - first forwards, until he had fully penetrated Rainbow Dash's esophagus, leaving her to lick the edge of his sheath, then backwards as he began to pull out again. Her tongue and lips never lost contact with his asshole. When he was nearly all the way out - his semi-hard shaft drooping slightly, forming a low arch between his groin and Dash's mouth - he paused. Then, a look of relief came over his face, and Scootaloo heard a hissing sound. She watched Rainbow Dash's throat bulge as she rapidly swallowed, and realized that the stallion had done exactly what Twilight had suggested earlier - washing out the pegasus' dirtied mouth with his piss. This random, unnamed fugitive stallion was standing between the two most respected ponies in Ponyville - using one as a urinal while the other tongue-cleaned his ass.

The stallion, however, seemed unimpressed with - or perhaps just unaware of - his exalted position. Once he'd finished emptying his bladder, he simply took another step back, letting his rapidly-softening cock fall from Rainbow Dash's lips, sparkling-clean and shining with her saliva. Twilight Sparkle moved out from behind him, licking her lips as she released his tail from her magical grip, and grinned down at Dash before glancing at him again. "Well, I guess that's all we're getting outta you... why don't you move on with your day, hmm?" The stallion nodded absentmindedly, and trotted out the door without even stopping to use the sinks first.

Scootaloo had expected the sordid display to end there, but she was quickly proven wrong as Twilight Sparkle approached Rainbow Dash's still chained-up form, and mashed their lips together. She could see their neck-muscles work as their tongues wrestled, sharing the tastes they'd picked up earlier, and when Twilight broke the kiss a few minutes later, it was with a moan. "Oooohhh... this 'gift' from Pestilence is really something else. Everything even remotely related to sex makes me feel good... makes me cum. Sucking cock, licking pussy... heck, even kissing, at least when it's like this." Her eyes glittered with lust as she paused her speech to run her tongue up the side of Dash's face, painting the lower edge of her blindfold with spit.

"So really, I kinda' get where you're coming from, getting off on this stuff... and though I find your approach a tad incautious, I don't really blame you for doing this. It's not like I've got some kind of exclusive right when it comes to hunting for well-equipped stallions in the refugee-camp, either." Twilight Sparkle's words were calm and measured, as they usually were, and the blindfolded pegasus looked vaguely in her direction as she found her tongue for the first time since the jaw-spreaders had been removed. "So... uhmm... does that mean that you're gonna fuck me? Or punish me?" Twilight just chuckled, placing one hoof under the chained-up pony's chin. "Oh, I don't like to limit myself to just one option..." She lifted her hoof, pushing Dash's head upwards, and the chains began to clink as they once again shifted.

As Rainbow Dash returned to her original pose - on her back, with her fully-exposed privates pointing towards the stall door - Twilight Sparkle continued talking. "Well, here's a thought... I'm going to give you some thorough punishment for being a third wheel on my 'date', and while I'm doing that, you'll have a chance to offer a verbal apology. If you do a good enough job of convincing me that you're earnest, I MIGHT just fuck your brains out afterwards." The cloak she'd been wearing to conceal her Alicorn nature fell to the floor as she casually pulled it off, and her horn glowed purple as she began to weave several spells.

One spark of magic flew to the entrance-door of the public restroom, presumably sealing it to prevent anyone from walking in and recognizing Twilight. At the same time, the instruments of pain that hung on the stall's wall acquired a nimbus of purple energy, and were lifted off their hooks by Twilight's telekinetic grip. Then, she spread her wings - as much as was possible in the narrow stall - and began to beat them, rising slightly into the air. As she hovered over Dash's helpless body, she carefully adjusted her course, swung her body forwards - and landed. A tricky maneuver, but it worked - her hind legs were now balancing on the rim of the toilet-bowl, her forelegs were steadying her against the stall's back wall, and her pussy was pushed forcefully into Rainbow Dash's face.

Then she glanced over her shoulder, and her eyes glowed with magic. The three tools hovering in the air - and the hooffull of nasty-looking clamps - flew into action immediately. The clamps clustered around Dash's exposed pussy, biting down on the fleshy outer labia, and pulling them apart to expose the well-worn pink inside. The square-headed crop flew directly for this easy target, and began to rain loud, whistling strokes down on the sensitive inner labia and clit. The broad, hole-filled paddle, meanwhile, was swinging forcefully at her buttocks, hitting her slightly-puckered, still-gaping sphincter in the process. Finally, the cat-o-nine-tails was focusing on her stomach and chest, with specific focus on her stiff nipples. The sounds of the three-pronged torture resounded very loudly amongst the hard walls of the toilet, and Scootaloo winced sympathetically in her hiding-place.

However, as she continued to watch - too morbidly curious to look away - she realized that Rainbow Dash wasn't acting like she was being tortured. Sure, she was struggling in her chains, muscular legs vibrating as they pulled against unyielding steel... but the way she was moving, the way her body was undulating, it spoke more of ecstasy than agony. And even through the sharp sounds of the whips, the slurping, gurgling sound of her tongue working away in Twilight's wet pussy could be heard. It was just as Twilight had said - Rainbow Dash WAS 'getting off' on it. She was enjoying the pain and humiliation. Even after hearing the blue pegasus' slurred words when she'd first found her, Scootaloo hadn't quite been able to believe it - but by now, she had no choice.

As horror faded into fascination, she finally understood that it was all just a game - a way for to ponies to have fun together, even if it didn't look like it at first. Thus she absorbed the depraved sight, knowing that all she was really seeing was two ponies at play. Twilight Sparkle shuddered and moaned repeatedly in orgasm, as Rainbow Dash's well-motivated tongue worked its magic. Meanwhile, Dash's enjoyment of her rough treatment was made clear by the increasingly wet sound of the crop hitting her exposed pussy. It wasn't as if Twilight was being gentle, though - the cat-o-nine-tails was painting a web of red lines on Dash's entire chest, and the paddle stroking her rump had inflicted deep enough bruises that their purplish-red shade was clearly visible through her blue coat. Her inner labia and clit were swollen and discolored from their rough treatment, but still the magically-controlled crop showed no mercy, landing blow after painful blow.

But finally, the whips fell silent, and Twilight Sparkle's wings began to beat again as she hovered - somewhat unsteadily - backwards. "Well, now..." she said brightly "You've certainly not slacked off on your tongue-training, have you?" She didn't fly all the way out of the stall, however, and as the magically-controlled tools flew back to their original places - hanging themselves neatly from their designated nails - she landed on top of Dash's lower body, hooking her forelegs around the immobilized pegasus' thighs. "I suppose you've earned your reward then... heh." Her horn and eyes glowed in unison as she once again wove several spells together, and Scootaloo felt her coat shiver as she sensed the magical power gathering in the small, dirty toilet-stall.

"I think you're gonna like this one. It's a new trick I came up with recently - I first put it to the test at Pinkie Pie's 'special', invites-only party earlier this week. Shame you couldn't make it - guess you were all tied up, huh?" She giggled, and Scootaloo gaped as something big, hard, and meaty suddenly grew between the elegant Alicorn's legs. "Three ponies passed out from the sheer intensity of the orgasms this can inflict... though not Pinkie Pie, of course. SHE just kept coming back for more. I had to dial it all the way up before SHE'D had enough... well, I suppose it's only fair if I give YOU the same treatment. Wouldn't do for me to be favoring one friend over another, would it?" As she spoke, her playful voice made harsh by the acoustics of the tile-clad room, magical force concentrated around her newly-altered groin.

She certainly had a dick now, Scootaloo concluded - as big and thick as any stallion's. But she hadn't stopped there, oh no. A field of magical energy had coalesced directly beneath her shaft, forming a glowing, dark-pink double for it. As it solidified, however, the oblong shape that had started out as a direct copy of an equine penis, became increasingly alien - the surface became uneven, turning into a mass of knobs, bulges, and blunt little spikes. Scootaloo was so boggled by the sight that it took her several seconds to notice that a much smaller, shorter version of the same thing had formed ABOVE the actual shaft. This tiny, thin shape started from Twilight's groin, just like the other, but extended for less than half of the real dick's full length.

Twilight grinned as she pushed herself forwards, her two full-sized cocks - one flesh and blood, the other sheer, magical force - aimed unerringly at Rainbow Dash's two waiting orifices. Both of them were swollen and battered after the beating they had just received - and were no doubt sore and sensitive. Nonetheless, Dash moaned appreciatively as the two thick rods forced their way inside, lubricated by old cum and fresh saliva. Twilight's progress only stopped briefly at the halfway-point, as she adjusted the aim of the tiny mini-dick poised above her shaft. As she took another step forwards, and the slender intruder disappeared from view, Scootaloo finally realized what it had been for - the peehole, the easily-forgotten third orifice hiding above the pussy. With that in mind, the thin object suddenly seemed a lot thicker - but Rainbow Dash just groaned ecstatically again, shuddering in her chains.

The forwards march didn't stop until Twilight was fully on top of Rainbow Dash, their groins mashed together, and her three-dick combo completely buried to the hilt. At this point, the two ponies locked lips again, loudly and messily making out while Twilight began to fuck her helpless partner with short, sharp thrusts. After a few minutes of this, however, the lavender-colored Alicorn broke the kiss and pushed herself up, standing on her hind legs and wrapping her forelegs around Dash's chained-up hinds for leverage. She grinned down at the pegasus while she adjusted her stance. "Actually, now that I think about it, that jaw-spreading thing was quite fetching. You should reactivate it." Even as she talked, it happened - metal protrusions emerged on the black facemask, arching down through her panting mouth, forming loops behind her teeth that pried open her mouth and kept it that way.

What followed was the most violent, forceful sex Scootaloo had ever seen... well, it was only the second fuckin' she'd ever seen, to be fair, but it was still an order of magnitude more potent than what the stallion had managed earlier. Twilight was using her whole body (and then some, judging by the steady glow of her horn), throwing her hips back and forth with full force. Her tri-penis arrangement repeatedly thundered into Rainbow Dash's battered holes right to the root, before surging back out again. The strokes were a solid half of Twilight's full length, and several times Scootaloo saw the little peehole-intruder leave its designated orifice entirely, only to tear back into it on the next thrust. The whole thing would've seemed unnecessarily brutal even if Dash's genitals HADN'T already been beaten black and blue by the earlier 'punishment'.

By now, however, it no longer surprised Scootaloo to see Rainbow Dash writhe and buck in pleasure rather than scream in pain. The only sounds emerging from her pried-open jaws were lustful panting and whinnies of delight. Twilight was panting too, her tongue hanging from her jaws as she worked her entire body, throwing all of her strength into every thrust. After about ten minutes of this, a loud whinny and sudden stiffening of her body signified that Twilight had cum, the stallion way - and she held her pose for nearly a minute as she pumped her jizz into Dash's womb. Then she started moving again, no less rough than before. This pattern repeated twice more before Twilight collapsed on Dash's chest, obviously out of breath.

For the last third of this half-hour session, Rainbow Dash's whinnies had taken on a noticeably more pained note, and the exhausted Alicorn now grinned up at her friend's strained face from an inch away. "Starting to feel some pressure, hmm? Sorry 'bout that... I found out recently, when I make constructs like these, they seem to get a surge of energy every time I cum... making them grow a bit. Oh, but I'm sure YOU can handle something like this, no problem." Closing the last distance, Twilight started making out with Dash again... if one could call it that. Considering the metallic rods still locking the pegasus' jaws in place, it was really more like Twilight just sticking her tongue down the other pony's throat without resistance, generating some naughty, slurping noises.

After spending a few minutes like that, Twilight started backing up with a sigh, and the glow of her horn faded. Even from her low angle, Scootaloo could see the relief on the pegasus' face as the painful stretching disappeared, though she didn't manage to get a good look at the magical penetrators' new girth before they vanished. She did, however, notice the same black, heavy-looking thing she'd seen dangling below Twilight's pussy earlier - now dangling from the point where her ballsack met her shaft, which would have made it invisible behind the glowing magic of the 'phantom penis' until that point. As she watched, the stallion-gear shrank, faded, and disappeared - morphing back into an ordinary mare's pussy, including the black weight dangling from what had to be the clit. Then that, too, disappeared, leaving only a barely-visible black ring, which was rapidly retreating into the clitoral hood.

Twilight stood for an awkward moment, glancing around the dirty restroom. Then she shrugged. "Well, it's been fun, Dash. I'll be heading home now - but I guess YOU haven't had enough yet, or your chains would've released you." A spark from her horn made her discarded cloak fly up from the floor and nestle around her shoulders, before she undid the seal on the exit-door and trotted out, closing the door behind her. For a while, there was no sound in the room but Rainbow Dash's still-labored breathing. Then Scootaloo emerged from her hiding-place, being careful to make as little noise as possible as she walked up in front of her idol again.

With a full frontal view, Rainbow Dash's body looked even worse than she could've guessed from her low-angled peeping position. The asshole was gaping wide-open, showing its dark-red insides in the wan lights of the public restroom. It was painfully obvious by now that her sphincter had, indeed, been torn to pieces at some point, and then healed that way - large cracks were showing in the battered and swollen ring, rough scar-tissue bordering sensitive skin. Above, her pussy almost looked worse - it was grossly swollen, a mass of purplish-red bruises, gaping open as cum dripped steadily from the dark hole. Just above, a smaller hole gaped - the urethra, normally nigh-invisible, gave mute testimony to just how large the uppermost part of Twilight's three-pronged attack had grown during the session. And at the very peak of this mess, her clit stood tall and proud - too swollen from its rough treatment to fit underneath its hood at this point.

Something else caught Scootaloo's eyes, however. The six clamps Twilight had used to pull open Dash's pussy during the 'punishment' - they were still there. She hadn't noticed earlier due to the way Dash's thighs had gotten in the way of her view, but apparently, the chained-up pony had endured that ludicrously brutal fucking with her tender labia still caught in their cruel jaws. There were three on each side, deforming the swollen pussy-lips as they bit down on them, the tissue around them pale. Feeling suddenly determined, Scootaloo leaned forwards, her nostrils twitching as they picked up the unfamiliar scent - mare-musk, cum and pee, mixed with sweat and a bit of sulfurous stench wafting up from the wide-open asshole. Doing her best to ignore it, she grabbed one of the clamps between her teeth, bit down hard to open it, and pulled it away.

The reaction was instant - Rainbow Dash groaned in pain, jumping and twitching in her chains. Shocked, Scootaloo dropped the removed clamp from between her teeth and watched as color returned to the place where the clamp had previously sat. A dawning realization hit her: The tissue there would've gone numb from being clamped down for so long, and removing the pressure had allowed feeling to return to the area. Clearly, not very PLEASANT feelings, either. As the young filly struggled with the dilemma of how to proceed, Dash's muffled voice interrupted her. "'lease... 'ore..." The pleading tone made a strange shudder go through her small body. The awesomest pony in all of Ponyville was begging, PLEADING with her...

Resolutely, she pulled a clamp off of the other labia - somewhat less gently this time. Rainbow Dash once again convulsed in pain, and Scootaloo quietly watched the reflexive contractions in the older pegasus' groin send little squirts of piss dribbling out of the still-gaping urethra. Suddenly, she became aware of the fact that she needed to pee rather badly. Watching Dash and Twilight's lengthy session had distracted her from her bodily needs, but now they were coming back in force. She glanced towards the toilet-stall she'd been hiding in earlier, and raised her hoof to move in that direction - then paused, as her eyes panned back to the helpless Rainbow Dash. The sensation of power she'd felt, watching the tough pegasus whimper and beg after she'd removed the first clamp was still with her. It was heady, confusing... and addictive.

Still not really sure what she was doing, she moved closer to Dash instead of away. She remembered the way Twilight Sparkle and her unfamiliar male escort had treated Rainbow Dash - including the way the stallion had used her throat on Twilight's suggestion. And she remembered how the normally arrogant pegasus had cooperated every step of the way, and seemingly enjoyed it. Her wings began to beat rapidly, before she'd even finished making up her mind, lifting her from the tiles. She still couldn't fly properly... only barely hover a few inches above the ground. But that was enough to get her on top of the toilet-bowl, and by extension, Rainbow Dash. Yeah, she couldn't fly - she was a 'chicken', and a blank-flank. She'd heard all those insults to the point of numbness. But right now, right here, an older, faster, and far more respected pony was entirely at her mercy.

She took a couple of steps forwards - across Dash's belly and chest. She could feel the tightly-constrained body shake beneath her hooves as they dug into the sensitive flesh. She'd mostly paid attention to the ruination of the groin-area earlier, but now that she had a higher vantage, she was reminded that one of the three whips had spent its time 'caressing' Dash's chest and belly. Pausing, she looked down at the small mounds of the tomboyish pegasus' breasts - they'd taken the brunt of the punishment, and were covered in red lines. The nipples were swollen and bruised. Very deliberately, she put a hoof down on one of them, and twisted it. She was immediately rewarded with a pained groan from Rainbow Dash's wide-open mouth, and the sensation of the muscular body beneath her straining upwards.

Silently licking her lips, she brought another hoof down on the other nipple, giving it the same treatment. Then, even before the resulting moan of mixed pain and pleasure had finished, she took a last step forwards and turned 180 degrees - before planting her rump on Rainbow Dash's forcibly-open mouth. As she adjusted her rear, she could feel Dash's wet lips caress her underdeveloped genitals, and almost instantly, something warm and moist rose to poke and prod her young pussy. She hadn't said a word yet, but it didn't seem like Dash required any encouragement to start licking anything that got shoved into her face. Restraining herself from moaning at the unfamiliar sensation radiating out from the point of contact, she instead focused on relaxing her abdominal muscles...

Her straining bladder released its contents in a sputtering stream, filling Rainbow Dash's mouth - and as it did, the agile tongue never stopped moving. Scootaloo could feel it, lapping along her young slit, dancing around the clit and urethra as her pee flowed down it. She felt her heart quicken as the rising pleasure combined with the intoxicating sensation of power and control, and soon - as the stream of urine diminished into a few scattered drops - she reached her first orgasm. A muffled whinny of pleasure escaped from between her tightly-clamped teeth, and every muscle in her young body seemed to strain to contain the sudden flood of ecstasy. Suddenly out of breath and panting, she sat there for several minutes, feeling Dash's tongue continue to dig into her now-sensitized pussy, before pushing herself back to her hooves.

This feeling of pure pleasure... THAT was what Rainbow Dash somehow derived from the kind of torment and humiliation that she'd seen Twilight Sparkle put her through earlier? The thought boggled Scootaloo's malleable mind, but also reinforced her conviction that she was doing the right thing. Whether she could understand it or not, this was apparently something that Dash NEEDED - and something that Scootaloo was capable of giving her. Determined, she walked back across the blue-coated belly and chest, pausing to twist her hooves in both nipples again. At the crotch, she paused and - after a moment's contemplation - gave the swollen, exposed clit the same treatment. Dash's muscular hips bucked in response, and a gurgling groan could be heard behind Scootaloo, who grinned in response. This wasn't hard at all, she decided...

Then, she jumped down, and reached for the whips on the wall. The long, straight crop seemed the easiest to wield in her mouth, she decided, as she pulled it down. She wouldn't be able to wield it with any great degree of strength, but she had a feeling that with Rainbow Dash's genitals in their current state, she didn't really need to, either. Especially since she had some specific targets in mind. Eyeing Dash's battered pussy carefully, she swung the crop at the labia, hitting the clamps that remained there, pulling at them. Batting them sideways and upwards, she managed to detach one with a well-aimed blow, sending it flying - and making Dash's back curve upwards in sudden agony. Scootaloo grinned around the hilt of the crop. Maybe once she'd finished removing the last three clamps, she'd take a page out of Twilight's book and put a few teeth-marks into the tender tissue...

On the next school-day, the Cutie Mark Crusaders made quite an entrance as they marched into the classroom. Not just because they carried themselves with a subtle air of mature confidence, but also because they'd clearly endured their last jeer of 'blank-flank'. All three of them wore new marks on their flanks, bringing eagerly-chattering classmates to their sides, to congratulate and admire them. Of course, one notable pair were less than enthused to lose their favorite target of mockery, and Diamond Tiara was the first to bring up what, exactly, their cutie-marks WERE. "Seriously, Apple Bloom - what's that even supposed to be? A TONGUE, or something? So your special talent is tasting stuff?" Apple Bloom, however, just nodded, blushing slightly. "Yeah... kinda'."

The elegant filly huffed and turned to her next target. "And what about you, Scootaloo? Yours just look like some kind of stick!" Scootaloo shrugged in reply. "Well, that's what it is, more or less. I've got great stick-handling skills. Deal with it." Gritting her teeth, Diamond Tiara focused on the last of the trio. "And you, Sweetie Belle... seriously, what IS that, even? It looks like... I don't even know. A bag on top of something?" Her mark just glanced at her, sighing. "Well, that's accurate enough... as far as it goes. But I suppose someone who got their cutie-mark without any real effort couldn't hope to really understand what ours means." Sweetie Belle fluffed her elegantly made-up mane as she delivered the dig, and as the rest of the class 'oooh'ed, the three friends shouldered their way past Diamond Tiara and her so-far silent sidekick, Silver Spoon. As they passed, however, Sweetie Belle whispered in Silver Spoon's ear. "If you want to know the true meaning of our marks... meet us behind the schoolhouse during recess. You can bring your bitchy friend too, if you must."

A few hours later, the promised time rolled around. Diamond Tiara, upon being told of the challenge by Silver Spoon, had immediately declared that they could not ignore it. And so, while the other foals laughed and ran around on the playground, the pair of them snuck around the corner to the schoolhouse's back. This part of the school area bordered some dense brushland, with a small number of scattered trees and a lot of thick bushes high enough to easily conceal a foal. And considering that the Cutie Mark Crusaders had disappeared behind the schoolhouse just a bit earlier, but now were nowhere to be seen, the bushes were probably doing just that, just now.

However, it didn't take many seconds before the bushes started shaking, announcing the someone was squeezing their way through them, and shortly afterwards, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were face-to-face with the no-longer blank-flanked trio... looking quite different than usual. Scootaloo stood out the most - she was wearing a black leather corset, with a long, black rod identical to the one on her cutie-mark attached to the side, as well as a black leather collar gleaming with silver studs, and black leather boots reaching to above her knees. Something long and black also seemed to be dangling underneath her body, behind her rear legs.

Sweetie Belle contrasted her friend nicely, wearing a tight and skimpy red satin dress, which somehow managed to accentuate the same youthful curves it was hiding. It was not so much leaving her crotch bare as drawing attention to it, with delicate red ribbons crossing between her rear orifices, pulled tight to make them both bulge out slightly. It was making both of the viewers blush for reasons they couldn't entirely understand. Apple Bloom, meanwhile, was wearing a frilly, baby-blue negligee, which would've conveyed a sense of childlike innocence if not for the fact that it seemed several sizes too small. Instead, the way it hugged her figure and left her rump entirely bare signaled a dangerous, new-found maturity.

Diamond Tiara finally found her voice. "What's with those get-ups, blan... ahem. Fillies?" It was a fair question - after all, most ponies only wore clothes when it was needed for practical reasons, or on special occasions for decoration. Sweetie Belle stepped forwards, the movement making the red satin of her dress shimmer distractingly, to answer. "Well, you wanted to know what our cutie-marks mean, right? So we thought we'd dress appropriately, and I borrowed a few things from my big sister's store." Before Diamond Tiara could puzzle out how dresses like those might be 'appropriate' for ANYTHING, Scootaloo stepped forwards too. "Right, then - I'LL start!"

She pointed at the rod strapped to her side with her nose. "This is a riding-crop. It's used to punish ponies who've been bad. And that's MY special talent - dealing out punishment." Before any specific questions could be raised, Apple Bloom stepped forwards as well. "And as for mine, well, it's a tongue, like ya said! Because my special talent is using my tongue... for a variety of things. Not tasting stuff, specifically, though. In fact, I tend not to notice the taste much." Finally, Sweetie Belle turned herself sideways to flash her cutie-mark - which was easily visible through a strategically-placed gap in her dress. "And mine? Well, I'll admit it can be hard to tell, but it's a bag of money, on top of a pony's rump. 'cuz I'm very good at using my rear end to make money."

Finally finding a chance to get a word in edgewise, Diamond Tiara protested. "But none of that explains ANYTHING!" To this, the three ponies responded with a simultaneous grin, and started walking towards her and Silver Spoon. "Oh, don't worry, you two... you're gonna get a DEMONSTRATION, too!" Instinctively, the two fillies started to back away - only to be immediately reminded that they literally had their backs to the wall. Scootaloo then jumped forwards suddenly, interspersing her body between Diamond Tiara and her gray-coated friend. Both of them violently shied away from her sudden intrusion, increasing the space between them as Scootaloo turned to look at Silver Spoon with a predator gleam in her eyes. "Hey, you guys can deal with D.T. - I'll handle this one by myself. I think she's... just my type."

As Scootaloo advanced on her, licking her lips, Silver Spoon started to walk backwards, sweating nervously. "Your... type? What are you talking about? Stay back..." Scootaloo just shook her head and continued to advance. "Yeah, my type. See, I've noticed, even though you and Diamond Tiara's always been giving us a hard time, SHE is the one who's always taking the lead. You're just following behind, mirroring her sentiments and agreeing with whatever she says. A natural submissive, yes? Well, there's nothing wrong with that - some ponies like to be ordered around, and some ponies like to GIVE orders - it all works out well in the end. Now stop backing away, or you'll be in for some punishment!"

The last part of Scootaloo's speech wasn't any louder than the rest - in fact, it was quieter - but it rang with a level of absolute authority that seemed to echo in Silver Spoon's ears. She froze in mid-step, eyes widening, as Scootaloo continued to advance... and then brushed past her, close enough for her to feel the texture of the leather corset against her coat. "That's better... see, I don't think you're a bad pony, you've just fallen in with some bad COMPANY. You just need to be taught a lesson, then I'm sure you'll see the light. If you take your punishment well, I will reward you... with pleasure." Silver Spoon only shuddered in reply, unable to resist the certitude and authority in Scootaloo's voice. It was true, she'd always been a follower, happier to let someone else take the lead. Life was easier that way. And something in Scootaloo's voice and behavior seemed to promise to take that way of life to a whole new level. So when the riding-crop came down on her flank - right on her cutie-mark, in fact - she only jumped slightly, giving a quiet, little yelp...

Meanwhile, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom had boxed in Diamond Tiara, surrounding her on both sides as she shivered, intimidated by the sudden aggressiveness of ponies she'd easily bullied only last week. "Oh, don't be so scared... we only want to show you a good time..." Sweetie Belle's voice was strange, all throaty and smooth, doing nothing to quiet Diamond Tiara's apprehension. However, the two ponies weren't going to rely purely on words, and in a sudden, well-planned maneuver, Sweetie Belle dropped to the ground while Apple Bloom shoved her shoulder against Diamond Tiara's flanks - making her stumble sideways, trip over Sweetie Belle, and land on her back as her trademark tiara rolled away.

In a flash, Sweetie Belle was on top of her, pinning her legs - worse, she was turned the wrong way around, leaving her rump - with those bright red ribbons drawing entirely too much attention to the naughty bits of it - dangling above Diamond Tiara's face. As she opened her mouth to scream for help, it descended on her, turning the scream into a vague mumble. Something wet and pungent was covering her mouth, and an odd, sweet-yet-tangy fluid was hitting her tongue. As she struggled against the weight on top of her, she heard Apple Bloom's voice from somewhere on the other side of Sweetie Belle's sightline-blocking body. "All right, Diamond Tiara - now you're gonna find out just what I can do with my tongue..."

Then, something wet and soft touched her exposed cunny, moving in a strange way. It was going up and down, focusing on the top for a while, then pushing in between the folds. Apple Bloom's tongue, she realized. But... how could she lick a place like that? That was DIRTY! The next thought that occurred to her, however, was 'How could it feel so good to be licked there?' A strange sensation was emanating from her cunny, particularly near the top. She'd never been so aware of that part of her body before - it had never seemed important. It was just the place she peed from, and therefore an important place to wash when she bathed. But right now, as Apple Bloom's tongue continued to caress her in ways she found confusingly arousing, it seemed like the most important part of her body.

It was also starting to dawn on her that the wet fleshy thing blocking her mouth was Sweetie Belle's cunny... but as her pulse quickened and a roaring sensation she had no name for began to fill her mind, that fact became increasingly unimportant. Finally, as Apple Bloom's talented tongue teased her underdeveloped clit out of its hood and began to lick it vigorously, Diamond Tiara had her first orgasm, moaning loudly into Sweetie Belle's moist folds. Of course, Apple Bloom didn't stop there - her tongue continued to work away at the now even more sensitive slit. And Diamond Tiara, weighted down and effectively gagged, could do nothing to protest - she could only shake as another climax built within her, blasting her malleable young mind with unendurable pleasure. She was too absorbed in ecstasy to even notice that her tongue had started moving on its own, imitating what she was feeling from her groin by poking into Sweetie Belle's half-open pussy, teasing her inner labia. Nor did pay any attention to the moans this created.

For over ten minutes, the treatment continued, drawing several more orgasms from Diamond Tiara. Then, just as she was starting to get used to the constant flow of pleasure, the two other ponies stepped up their game with a change of tactics. The tongue that had been exploring her cunny for so long disappeared, only to reappear a split second later - and a couple of inches lower. It was prodding at her hiney-hole, the dirtiest and nastiest part of her body... but her entire groin area seemed to be tingling after the multiple orgasms, and the gentle stimulation of her sphincter felt intensely pleasurable as a result. At the same time, another mouth closed over her cunny, with a different tongue exploring the hypersensitive orifice from a whole new angle. It was Sweetie Belle, showing off HER oral skills, she realized - mainly from the fact that the pressure on her face had been reduced.

That was the last bit of reasoning she'd be doing for a while. Her sphincter soon relented and relaxed under the gentle prodding, and the soft, muscular tongue forced its way inside her rectum, stimulating her in ways she could never have imagined. At the same time, Sweetie Belle's tongue was continuing the assault on her cunny - less skillfully than the previous occupant, perhaps, but still plenty enough to make her convulse in repeated, seemingly-continuous orgasms, aroused beyond all measure. Her head rolled on the ground, moving her mouth out from under the muffling cunny that had previously been forced against it, but there was no thoughts of calling for help left in her mind.

Instead, she just stared over at Silver Spoon. The ladylike, gray-coated filly was kneeling on the ground, huffing and moaning, as Scootaloo mounted her with powerful thrusts. From her current, low-angled vantage, Diamond Tiara could finally get a proper look at the dangling black thing she'd spotted bits of when Scootaloo first introduced her outfit. It was shaped like a colt's peepee, but apparently carved from some sort of black material - clearly artificial - and attached to Scootaloo's groin with a strap of some kind. Right now, it was pounding Silver Spoon's tender cunny, and from the glazed look in the young filly's eyes, it had already led her to a number of orgasms.

As Diamond Tiara watched, fascinated in a detached, mind-flooded-with-pleasure sort of way, Scootaloo stopped her thrusting and, with a grunt, took a half-step back to pull her strapped-on shaft completely out. It was glistening with juices from end to other. "All right, I think we're ready to take this to the next level... bend your knees a bit!" Silver Spoon groaned quietly, seemingly unhappy with the artificial rod's removal from her cunny, but instantly obeyed, lowering her rump a few inches. When Scootaloo thrust forwards again, a strained look came over the gray filly's face, and a pained whinny escaped from between her tightly-clamped teeth. "Please... it hurts..."

The crop whistled out of its holster so fast it seemed like a blur, and struck Silver Spoon's cheek with a snap. She gasped and froze in her tracks while Scootaloo's voice whispered from around the handle she held in her mouth. "I believe what you're trying to say is 'Please, mistress, it hurts.' Correct?" Silver Spoon took several quick breaths through her nostrils, then nodded. "Yes... mistress..." With a slight creak, the crop was placed back in its holster, and Scootaloo grinned. "That's better. As for your complaint, you'll get used to it before you know it. A good little pony needs to be ready to serve her betters with any and all of her orifices as a matter of course. And just for that little outburst, you'll be cleaning this thing when I'm done..." With a firm grip around Silver Spoon's shoulders, Scootaloo pushed her athletic body forwards, burying her strapped-on tool in the groaning filly's rump, before starting to thrust forcefully.

At this point, Diamond Tiara's head was roughly shoved back up by one of Sweetie Belle's rear hooves. "Bit of a one-way street here, isn't it?" The young unicorn's voice was as sweet and throaty as ever, and immediately drew Diamond Tiara's attention - especially since the delightful sensation in her cunny stopped at the same time. "If you want me to continue, you'll need to get your own tongue moving too. Come on, it's not hard..." That got her attention. She barely had names for what she was feeling, but she DID know that she didn't want it to stop. As soon as the moist folds of Sweetie Belle's cunny descended on her face again, she started to lick it vigorously - she didn't have the same kind of polished technique or natural talent as the other two ponies, but she did her best anyway - and the recipient seemed to appreciate the results.

As Sweetie Belle redoubled her efforts, presumably to make the difference in skill obvious, Diamond Tiara found herself slipping further and further away, overwhelmed by a rapid succession of orgasms. Her senses were overloaded - her nostrils filled with the smell of sweat and mare-musk, her tongue coated in slick, slightly tangy juice, her chest slowly rubbed by Sweetie Belle's red satin dress... And of course, her two nether orifices were being vigorously and continuously stimulated. Her hiney-hole was completely invaded by now, with Apple Bloom's soft lips surrounding the sphincter in an intimate kiss, while the tongue explored deep inside. Sweetie Belle, meanwhile, occasionally switched up her constant licking by lightly brushing her teeth across the sensitive little nub above her cunny-slit. With her own tongue moving mostly on automatic, she felt herself drifting into darkness as her eyes rolled back in her head...

She was awakened by the sound of the end-of-recess bell, and the chorus of complaints that answered it from the playing ponies on the other side of the schoolhouse. Nopony was on top of her - she was just lying on her back in the grass, staring up into the blue sky, and for a moment, she thought that she'd just had a very strange dream. Then she noticed the slurping sounds, and pushed herself upright to look around. Right next to her, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom were entangled, one on top of the other, head-to-rump. She lacked the background knowledge to call it a '69', but that was what it was - both had their muzzles buried in the others groin, licking and sucking away as they satisfied whatever pent-up desires their long session with Diamond Tiara had left them with. The recess, she knew, was half an hour... so no more time than that could have passed. But it felt like a lifetime.

Looking past them, she spotted Scootaloo, sitting leaned-back against the schoolhouse wall with one hoof draped across the back of Silver Spoon's head. Said head was bobbing up and down over the black staff rising from Scootaloo's groin, seemingly unconcerned by the small, brown stains dotting it - not to mention the far larger, RED stains around the base. A slurping sound could be heard from her muzzle as she licked the shaft clean, just like Scootaloo had declared that she would. She gave no indication that she'd heard the bell - or if she had, she apparently considered it unimportant next to following the orders of her 'mistress'. Scootaloo, too, just continued to guide her head with a steady hoof.

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom, however, stirred - raising (and lowering, respectively) their heads from the others' crotch as the jarring sound rang out. "Awww... recess is already over... I barely had time to cum twice!" Complained Apple Bloom, who was on the bottom of the tangle of legs, hooves and necks. Sweetie Belle shrugged as she jumped off. "Don't worry, Apple Bloom - you can catch up after school. I'm sure Scootaloo and her strap-on will help too! And it looks like it'll be freshly-cleaned for the occasion..." The two of them grinned over at their orange-coated companion as Apple Bloom rolled to her hooves, and Scootaloo returned it lazily as she relinquished her hold on Silver Spoon's head and let her straighten up with a gasp. The shiny black stallion-tool simulacrum she left behind was, indeed, sparkly-clean and glistening with fresh saliva.

As the three friends gathered again, Diamond Tiara struggled to shake off the afterglow, stumbling clumsily to her hooves and grabbing her tiara from where it had fallen almost as an afterthought. Silver Spoon, whose eyes still looked rather glazed-over, staggered over to her side, seemingly out of habit more than thought. Sweetie Belle, still licking the remnants of Apple Bloom's juices off her muzzle, turned to face the two of them, smiling wickedly. "Well, then - before we go back to class, there's just one more detail to handle... namely, our payment. I know how much you both get in allowance, so there's no point in claiming you can't afford it - just pony up!"

"Uhm... payment?" Diamond Tiara shook her head in an effort to get her thoughts straightened out, and Sweetie Belle nodded at her with a grin. "Well, yeah! You didn't think something like that would be free of charge, did you? And I TOLD you what MY cutie-mark meant, didn't I? Heh. Or maybe you'd prefer it if we billed your parents directly, for 'services rendered'..." Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon both froze stiff at the thought of what kind of embarrassing conversation THAT might lead to, and with a brief glance at each other, simultaneously pulled out the jingling bags containing their allowance for the week.

The bags immediately acquired a light-green nimbus of light, and hovered over to Sweetie Belle, whose horn was glowing in the same color as she grinned eagerly. "Pleasure doing business with you two. If you find yourself needing some more of what we're selling, come see us at our clubhouse after school..." Diamond Tiara blinked, mouth suddenly dry at the thought of soaring back to that all-consuming sensation of pleasure. "But... that was out allowance for the entire week!" Sweetie Belle just shrugged, smiling naughtily over her shoulder as she - along with her two friends - turned and dove into the underbrush again. "Then I guess we'll see you next week... but if you just can't wait, come by anyway. Maybe we can work something out..."

A few minutes later, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon arrived in class, with the now-undressed Cutie Mark Crusaders not far behind. Miss Cheerilee was quick to lambaste them for showing up late, but didn't stop there. "And what happened to you, Silver Spoon? You've got bruises on your face, AND your flanks!" Silver Spoon froze at the question, sweat-drops forming on her forehead, but Scootaloo quickly came to her rescue. "We were playing in the forest behind the school, and she ran into a tree, Miss Cheerilee." The cheerful schoolteacher paused, looking across the five of them, and then smiled warmly. "Well, you'll need to be more careful if you're going to play in the woods together - and make sure to get back here as soon as the bell sounds! But it's SO nice to see you all getting along at last, I suppose I'll let it slide this time... I hope you'll all stay friends from now on." The three Cutie Mark Crusaders nodded in unison, smiling broadly, while Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon glanced nervously at them. "Oh, we're planning to, Miss Cheerilee..."

Twilight Sparkle was in a good mood as she trotted down the path towards Fluttershy's cottage. She was still enjoying the afterglow of a very enjoyable threesome she'd had with Applejack and Big Macintosh. She'd been leery of broaching the subject to them at first, but after realizing that her current approach - seeking anonymous sex in the Refugee Camp - wasn't sustainable in the long term, she'd decided to give it a shot. They'd responded surprisingly well, treating it like no big deal - and not only had it been enjoyable, she'd also gotten her fill of cum and pussy-juice alike. So now she could sleep easy knowing that even when the refugees started to return to their now-safe homelands, she'd have access to a reliable food-source.

Her main concern at the moment, thus, was that it had been over a month since anyone had spoken to Fluttershy. In fact, hardly anyone had seen her since the end of the Final Ritual. She'd come into town to shop every few days, but always seemed to be in a hurry and never stayed to chat. Now, normally, Twilight - and the rest of her friends - would be more than a little concerned about that. But in the immediate aftermath of the last ritual, Fluttershy had told them that she'd struck a bargain with Death in order to keep dangerous creatures from preying on ponies, donkeys, griffons, and other sophonts. She'd also mentioned that she'd be 'busy'. It hadn't taken long to figure out what THAT meant - the sounds that could be heard when passing close by the cottage provided enough data for an easy conclusion.

However, after this long it seemed sensible to at least check up on Fluttershy, just to see how she was holding up. And even as she approached the isolated cottage, she could tell that things had changed. The place had always been surrounded by frolicking animals, and while there were still beasts all around, it was a different kind - and they most definitely did not frolic. The creek that marked the border of Fluttershy's land, usually filled with ducks, frogs and the like, now seemed to play host to a number of large reptiles - crocodiles and alligators alike, with a large Cragadile floating in the center like an ambulatory reef. (Well, actually, it was a fairly small specimen, by Cragadile standards - but that was still pretty big by pony standards.)

It only got worse as she crossed the small bridge over the creek. The little 'forest friends' that could usually be found scurrying all over the place - squirrels, mice, rabbits and small birds - were all gone, and she couldn't blame them. The place was packed with predators. Several large cats - lions, tigers, leopards, and what looked like a cheetah - were sunning themselves on her front lawn. A pack of wolves were watching from the shade of a nearby tree. Not far from them, a couple of large Timberwolves were prowling restlessly, their wooden joints creaking. A Manticore was perched on top of the house, batlike wings spread for balance. And near Fluttershy's chicken-coop, a large Chimera could be seen, two heads resting while the third kept watch. The other beasts all gave it a wide berth, and a faint, shuddering clucking from inside the chicken-coop indicated that ITS residents weren't happy about their new neighbor either.

Twilight felt their eyes on her, and readied a spell, her horn glowing slightly. She didn't expect to need it - not based on what Fluttershy had said about the deal she made with Death - but it never hurt to be ready, just in case. Sure enough, though, while several of the creatures eyed her hungrily, none of them moved or even acted aggressively. Stepping gingerly, Twilight Sparkle walked between them, following the sound of moans and heavy breathing to the glade behind the house - a nice little isolated spot, surrounded by dense woodlands. There, sure enough, she found Fluttershy... at least, that's who she ASSUMED the barely-visible flash of pastel-yellow coat she could see between the three rutting animals was.

A big-boned bear was lying on his back - about the only critter who looked like he BELONGED there. His hips were flexing as he thrust upwards. Above him, a large Timberwolf was thrusting forwards with wooden determination. And somewhere in between, her face concealed behind a ball of white fluff, was Fluttershy. As Twilight drew closer, she got a better angle on the action, and recognized the white fluffball - it was Angel, Fluttershy's beloved pet bunny, standing fearlessly on the bear's chest as Fluttershy gently sucked his small, bright-red pecker. His paws were tangled in her pastel-pink hair, guiding her head authoritatively even as the rest of her body was shaken by the vigorous, double-sided fucking she was enduring.

Standing next to the foursome, she loudly cleared her throat - causing Fluttershy's previously unfocused eyes to glance in her direction. The timid pegasus lifted her head, breaking off the oral treatment she'd been lavishing on Angel - ignoring his insistent pulls on her mane. "I'm sorry, Angel, but I need to talk to Twilight Sparkle, since she's come all the way out here..." She looked down at him guiltily, and he did a rapid, angry succession of stomps, making the bear beneath him grumble. "Oh, please don't be angry, Angel... I'll give you TWO blowjobs later, okay?" The rabbit sighed, jumped off the bear, and dashed towards the nearby cottage.

Twilight Sparkle glanced after him. His willful behavior was nothing new, but... "What's up with Angel? I mean, I can't imagine HE'S part of your deal with Death... he might be a bit rowdy sometimes, but he's hardly a vicious predator." Fluttershy smiled sweetly as she answered, her voice surprisingly even considering the double-penetration she was in the middle of. "Oh, he just wants some attention. Most of my other forest friends have left, you see - they didn't like all the predators coming around all the time. Angel's stuck with me - but I have to prove that I haven't forgotten about him, even though I'm spending most of my time with all my NEW friends..." Her usually-smooth voice had a slightly ragged, hoarse edge to it, and Twilight looked worriedly over at her.

"And how much time ARE you spending with your 'new friends', exactly? There seems to be quite a line forming in front of your house... and you look kind of tired. Is this some kind of rush-hour? I can come back later if that would work better..." Fluttershy opened her mouth to answer, then bit her lower lip and lowered her head, a small moan escaping from her muzzle. Apparently, the tireless work of the two large beasts had paid off, supplying her with an orgasm strong enough that it took her a few seconds to find her voice again. "Ahh... no... uhm. It's pretty much always like this. I only take breaks to eat, go to the bathroom, and visit town for supplies." Twilight blinked rapidly. "You've been doing this... constantly... for the past MONTH? Wait, what about sleep? You must take breaks to sleep, too, unless you got another 'gift' from those crazy stallions that you haven't told the rest of us about..."

"Oh, no - I just use THAT..." Her voice sounded unconcerned, and her wing pointed towards a corner of the glade. There, a simple, wooden construction had been erected - a pair of low logs pounded into the ground, with a sturdy crossbar nailed to the top. "I just lay over it so it keeps my rump up, and let the wolves use me while I sleep. It's very efficient! There's almost always several wolves here, and they aren't very demanding - also, they tend to need quite a bit of time, because of their knots, you see. Oh... do you know what a knot is?" Twilight whistled in surprise. Yeah, she knew what a knot was - though mainly from her anatomy books. More importantly, she was impressed! She thought that HER sex-life had been getting pretty intense since the rituals - and Rainbow Dash's was perhaps even more extreme. But Fluttershy had them both beat handily - she'd been living the life of an animal fucktoy 24/7, with no breaks, for over a month.

"Uhm... yeah, I know about those. But... you say the wolves 'aren't very demanding'. Does that mean that some of the other beasts ARE very demanding?" She asked cautiously, her curiosity - and various other parts of her - aroused. Fluttershy quick nodded. "Well, yes... some of them DO have very specific requirements. Like the Timberwolves - they always want a double penetration, but their knots are too big for me to fit two - so I have to get another kind of animal to fill my other hole. The big kitties all insist on anal, and I have to clean them afterwards... they all have these little bristles around their heads, too, which pick up all kinds of stuff. Kind of makes me wish I had time to wash my ass sometimes, the way Rarity does." The last part was added as a thoughtful afterthought, before she continued listing her apparently bountiful experience with the preferred perversions of the animal kingdom.

"The Chimeras kind of remind me of Pestilence... you know, from the ritual? Except they've got four penises. Well, technically, three, but one of them splits into two. I can't fit all of them inside me at the same time, so instead, they tell me to do other stuff to satisfy them, like licking their buttholes and drinking their pee. I don't get those coming by every day, which is good since it always takes a while to satisfy one. Oh, and Manticores are rare too, but very memorable. I have to let them sting me with their tail, right on the clit! They don't inject enough poison to really hurt me, of course - just enough to make my clit swell up enormously and become really sensitive. THEN they fuck me a bunch. The swelling lasts all day, though - so it makes it a bit harder to satisfy the rest of the visitors. "

Twilight winced. She barely remembered what pain felt like anymore, but her imagination was still working fine - and she couldn't imagine that taking a giant scorpion stinger to the clit would be particularly pleasant. "Uhm... I see... what about the crocodiles and alligators? I noticed quite a few floating around out in the creek." Fluttershy, whose beatific smile had stayed completely unchanged by the sordid and unpleasant subject. "Oh, yes... they're just a bit lazy. I have to do all the work with them - I often have them roll over and mount them while servicing a Timberwolf or one of the big kitties at the same time." Shrugging, Twilight glanced back towards the front of the house, where the mixed menagerie were waiting their turn. "Well, that sounds efficient, at least... what about the Cragadile? Same thing, only bigger and harder?" Fluttershy froze, eyes panning towards the creek - out of sight on the other side of the cottage.

"There's... a Cragadile out there?" Twilight nodded. "Oh. Well. Uhm. They're... kind of rough. But not really! All they want is a really deep penetration - all the way down to the sheath. And that isn't really unreasonable, is it? But they're too big, so I can't manage it... and then they get really angry, and I have to do a bunch of other stuff to calm them down. It takes a lot of time, too. They're really rare, fortunately - only two have come by so far. Well, three, with this one." Raising an eyebrow, Twilight looked at her friend thoughtfully. So far, she'd talked about her new occupation - if one could call it that - with her customary level of eventemperedness. This was the first indication that it wasn't all roses and orgasms. "Other stuff, huh?" She asked cautiously, unsure of whether she really wanted to know.

"Well, yes... they beat me with their tails, you see. The first had me bend over and smacked my rump 'till it was practically purple! Then he fucked my ass for a while, having me clean him off at regular intervals. The second one was worse, though - he had me lie on my back with my legs spread, and smacked my pussy instead. It got all swollen and... it really hurt. And afterwards, I had to give him a rimjob - and when he thought I wasn't doing a good enough job of it, he smacked my groin some more. It was only afterwards that he was willing to fuck me - my pussy, of course. The swelling didn't go down for days..."

Twilight stared at Fluttershy for a second. "Uhhh... and I take it you continued servicing the animals throughout that period?" The pastel-colored pony immediately nodded. "Well, yes, of course... they never stop coming, you know." She shot a pained glance up towards the roof of her cottage, where the Manticore still perched. "A Manticore, a Chimera AND a Cragadile all in one day, though... that's kind of... a lot. Maybe this really IS a bad time. Was there something important you needed to talk to me about?" Twilight followed her glance, and did the math. The Manticore's whole 'swollen, hypersensitive clit' deal would NOT make a very nice combination with the Cragadile's apparent sadism. At least not for anypony who was still capable of feeling pain. And besides...

With a sigh, she shook her head. "No, I just came to check up on you, and a good thing too. Look, you're getting mobbed here - let me help you catch up on it, okay? Don't forget that you've got friends. If you're getting overwhelmed, just let me know. I don't know about the others, but I'm sure Rainbow Dash would be happy to help as well - especially with the aforementioned Chimeras, Manticores and Cragadiles. She doesn't mind a bit of pain, after all." The last few words of her speech were nearly drowned out by a sudden, lusty howl from the Timberwolf, who had been doggedly humping away at Fluttershy's ass during their entire conversation. Pushing all the way forwards, he shivered slightly with his head raised for a minute or so - then jumped sideways off of Fluttershy's back, sweeping one of his hind legs across her body in the process, so that he was left ass-to-ass with her. The maneuver prompted a low, purring moan from Fluttershy, and Twilight could see a bit of well-polished, freshly-lubricated wood still connecting the two of them.

The bear beneath her, who had until then seemed content to slowly flex his hips every ten seconds or so, apparently took this as his cue. A pair of huge paws rose to nearly encircle Fluttershy's waist, and using the point where her ass was stuck on the Timberwolf's wooden knot as a fulcrum, he began to bouncer her up and down on his large, oddly-shaped shaft. Her eyes started to glaze over almost immediately, face flushing as a succession of moans escaped her lips. Twilight shook her head in annoyance - their discussion had been effectively cut off, and it didn't seem like Fluttershy would be in any shape to reply 'till the bear was done getting his rocks off. Well, it wasn't as if there was anything LEFT to debate, anyway.

Determined, Twilight Sparkle turned on a hoof and walked back out in front of the cottage, where the predators lounged in Fluttershy's 'waiting room', and cleared her throat. Several attentive and hungry eyes immediately fixed on her, but she ignored them as she walked down to the creek. "I'm sorry, everyone, but Fluttershy is still busy... however, I'LL be helping out around here for a while. Hey, Cragadile - you're up next. Come on." The large, vicious-looking amphibian snorted, sending tiny waves rippling out from his nostrils, but started climbing up the bank. Even if she didn't have Fluttershy's talent for UNDERSTANDING animals, that clearly didn't stop them from understanding HER. The water ran in rivulets down the rocky armor-plates that covered his hardened body, and she couldn't suppress a shiver of apprehension as she saw his whole body for the first time. Even if he was small for a Cragadile - presumably a rather young specimen - he was still as large as four or five ponies, and probably weighted more than twenty. If his equipment was anywhere near proportional... well, it was certainly no wonder that Fluttershy couldn't manage to take his full length. It seemed unlikely that any normal pony could.

Of course, SHE wasn't a 'normal' pony, as she repeatedly reminded herself during the walk back to the glade behind the cottage. And it wasn't just her immunity to pain, either. It had taken her a while to realize just what the Four Stallions had done to her, but some time after the ritual, while playing with a 'King-sized' toy that Rarity had crafted for her, she'd figured it out. Her cervix had been permanently torn open, and her womb had been stretched and deformed - rendering her sterile, without a doubt. Not something she was particularly happy about, but Death HAD claimed - during the first ritual - that the whole 'sacrifice of life' thing in the ritual specifically referred to her 'seat of life'... that is, her womb, representing her ability to create new life. That she lost that ability somewhere along the way shouldn't come as a surprise, and considering that she'd gone into the ritual willing to lose a lot more than that, she had little cause to complain.

And, as she proved several minutes later, the 'injury' was not without its advantages. Panting as she laid on her back underneath the Cragadile's towering, boulder-heavy body, she felt his huge cock push its way into her pussy. It had a broad, mushroom-shaped head, with the shaft narrowing significantly right behind it, only to widen again gradually. The girth alone rivaled that of the Four Stallions, and as it continued to grow towards the base, it even surpassed them. Of course, it was the length that was the issue - and soon, she felt the floppy edges of the Cragadile's large cockhead brush across the shattered remnants of her cervix, pushing into her womb. Already, she'd passed the point that Fluttershy could realistically have managed, and there was still more.

However, the womb was designed to stretch and expand - and hers had been put through enough exercise both during the rituals and the month since then that it did so easily. As it stretched upwards and outwards, pushing her internal organs aside, a clear outline of the tremendous tool appeared on her belly, outlined in purple and still moving forwards. The gap between their bodies narrowed, gradually shutting off her view of the pale-pink shaft that bridged the distance, and finally, it was gone altogether. Her head caught between the grass and the Cragadile's rocky chest, she heard him snort in surprise above her. And sure enough, she could feel something stony brushing against her labia - the edges of his sheath, presumably. His cock filled her to the point where she was having trouble breathing, but she'd taken it all.

Apparently delighted with her unnatural capacity, the Cragadile began to vigorously fuck her - moving with surprising speed and agility for something with such a huge, heavy body. He wasn't holding anything back on her account, either - the thrusts thundered into her with all of his weight behind them, which probably amounted to several tons what with his heavy, rock-like armor. Every thrust went in to the root, too - she could feel the craggy rim of his sheath leaving an imprint on her labia at the termination of each downwards movement. The impact he was having on her INSIDES was best not contemplated.

Fortunately, she was in no danger of doing much in the way of contemplation. The feeling of being stretched wide-open and filled to the brim with hot cock was practically enough to make her cum all by itself. Add to that the literally ground-shaking power of the thrusts, the way his sheath was roughly stimulating her labia and clit, and the sensation of being caught under an immense, powerful body, and she was soon lost in a labyrinth of pleasure. Moaning and shaking under the influence of repeated orgasms, she lost all track of time. The Cragadile, meanwhile, was more than happy with his spacious and pliable fuckhole, and kept going for as long as his virility would allow. By the time he stepped backwards, pulling his rapidly softening cock out, he'd cum three times - coating the insides of Twilight's already overstuffed pussy with a thick layer of sticky, goopy spunk.

As the shadow of the huge body disappeared from above her, Twilight Sparkle squeezed her eyes nearly shut against the sudden brightness. It wasn't THAT bad, though - the sun had moved significantly since last she saw it, covering the glade in the shadows of the surrounding trees - and by a quick assessment, she judged that at least an hour and a half had passed. Clearly, a creature as nigh-invulnerable as the Cragadile had no reason to be hurried in its mating-procedure. Pushing herself up on her elbows, she looked after the retreating creature, who was waddling away in the direction of the Everfree Forest without so much as a 'see you later' - which, to be fair, was just the way she liked her casual sexual encounters. Glancing down, she then took in the condition he'd left her body in. Her pussy was still gaping wide-open, like a dark, sticky tunnel, her labia held spread by two layers of dried, encrusted cum - and a fresh layer, too. The severe stretching had made her asshole practically disappear, turning it into a tiny little half-moon shaped thing nearly hidden under the displaced skin of her groin.

Then, realizing that the glade still resounded with moans of pleasure and groans of predatory lust, she looked over at where she'd last seen Fluttershy. The Timberwolf and the bear were nowhere to be seen, but the gentle pony was still pulling double duty - a large alligator was on his back underneath her, and riding her from behind THIS time was none other than the Manticore she'd seen perched on the roof earlier. Squinting, she looked closer at the point where Fluttershy's groin met the alligator's, and sure enough, she could see a hugely-swollen, purplish-red thing there, dangling right above the moist slit, and probably hitting the alligator's scaly belly on every downthrust. She clearly hadn't been kidding about what Manticores liked to do to a pony's clit.

With a wince, Twilight pushed herself back to her hooves and walked - somewhat bow-legged - back to the front of the cottage. More animals had arrived during the interval, most notably a small pack of wolves, who were currently mingling with those who'd arrived earlier. There were nearly twenty of them by now, indicating that Fluttershy would be in for an eventful night, too. There were still only two of the far larger Timberwolves, though, and with a grin, she whistled at them. "Okay, next up - you two Timberwolves, come right this way." She returned their green-eyed stares without fear, then turned around and began to walk back towards the glade - swishing her hips seductively, and making sure to keep her tail lifted so that the pursuing Timberwolves could see the absolute wreckage the Cragadile had left behind. She could hear them sniffing excitedly at the air, picking up her hormone-laced scent. Maybe Fluttershy couldn't handle a double knotting from these big boys, she thought with a smirk - but she felt fairly confident that SHE could.

A short while later, she found out the hard way WHY Fluttershy hadn't been able to do it. The Timberwolves' tools were shaped like any old canine cock - a bulb near the base called the 'knot', a long, smooth shaft that first broadened and then narrowed towards the tip, which came to a fairly fine point. In flesh-and-blood canines, the knot only swelled to full size when the animal was fully aroused and getting close to an orgasm. These dicks, however, were made out of wood - smooth, polished, unyieldingly hard wood - just like the rest of the Timberwolves' bodies. Their knots couldn't swell or deflate. And apparently, whatever magic animated these creatures from branch and twig, had left their utterly unnecessary mating-gear in a permanently fully-engorged state. The knots were wider across than her hooves. Getting even ONE inside under those circumstances was a tremendous task, and getting one into the remaining orifice while the first was already blocking up her groin seemed impossible.

Her saving grace was the stretched-open conditions of her pussy, courtesy of the Cragadile. After letting the first Timberwolf mount her ass - getting his smooth knot past her sphincter with a lot of difficulty - the gaping hole beneath it was squeezed partially shut. It remained lax enough, however, to allow the second Timberwolf to push his full length - knot and all - inside of her too. The thin tissue separating the two orifices was caught between two hard, round balls, sending all kinds of indecipherable signals to her brain as the wolf above her started to fuck her powerfully, using his potent thrust (and the fact that her still somewhat-tight sphincter had clamped down behind his knot when the other Timberwolf introduced his thick tool) to push and pull her, providing some movement for the one beneath her, too.

Having her entire body bounced back and forth by her asshole was an unusual experience, and the wooden cocks inside her struck an interesting balance between the unnatural hardness she'd come to enjoy in Rarity's toys and the strength and vitality of a living tool, which she constantly longed for. Soon, she was floating away on chains of orgasms, barely noticing the foul breath of her lovers. When she wasn't too caught up in her own pleasure, she watched Fluttershy at work. The eternally optimistic pony had soon finished satisfying both the lazy alligator beneath her, and the randy Manticore above her - giving the later a thorough tongue-cleaning of his feline cock before sending him on his way.

While Twilight Sparkle remained stuck between the two rutting Timberwolves, Fluttershy started to catch up on her backlog in the most efficient way she could. Several 'pairs' were invited into the glade and pleasured - each consisting of an alligator or crocodile, and a large cat of some description. Considering the reptiles' laziness, being at the bottom was their preference, while the big cats all wanted anal and thus had to be on top. By the time the Timberwolves had finished - nearly an hour later - Fluttershy had worked her way through four such pairings. And while her judgment was somewhat impaired by the pleasure soaking into her mind, Twilight couldn't help but notice that Fluttershy seemed to be enjoying herself. That, or she was really good at faking orgasms, and did so for the benefits of her 'animal friends'.

The two Timberwolves pulled their hardwood knots out of her holes - pussy first, then ass, like she was some kind of combination-lock - and loped off into the nearby Everfree Forest, leaving her standing somewhat unsteadily behind them. She could feel her asshole gaping, stretched open by the large knot that had just passed through it - and her pussy was no better off, the lengthy wolf-dicking having done nothing to help it regain its former shape. Cum with the sticky consistency of tree-sap was dripping lazily from both holes. Staggering around the corner of the cottage, she was able to see that the 'waiting-room' was nearly empty. The wolves were still there, looking marginally more alert as evening approached, and a couple of large cats were still waiting their turn - as were a few amphibious reptiles down in the creek. Other than that, though, only the Chimera remained.

She toyed with the idea of inviting him over next, challenging herself to see if she could take all four of his cocks at the same time - but restrained herself. Tempting though the idea was, the conditions of her womb provided an important reminder that just because she could no longer feel pain, didn't mean she couldn't suffer permanent injuries. Actually, the very FACT that she felt no pain meant that she had to be extra alert for such things - since her body's own alarm-system was effectively out of order. She'd already put her pussy and ass through severe, long-term stretching - piling any more stress on her delicate orifices would probably be inadvisable. Of course, she could just handle it the way Fluttershy did - two or three dicks at a time, and then 'compensating' him with a rimjob and some piss-drinking... both things she didn't mind doing in the least, since she could derive orgasmic pleasure from either, and actually draw nourishment from the later.

On the other hand, this WAS pretty much Fluttershy's 'thing', these days - and she'd already helped with the overflow. Looking at the pace the delicate-seeming pony was keeping up, she'd have no trouble polishing off the last of the cats and crocs AND give the Chimera the full treatment before dark. Walking unsteadily over to where Fluttershy was still hard at work pleasuring a bulky tiger and a slender crocodile - the fifth such set of the evening - she drew the attention of the pleasure-entranced pony by clearing her throat loudly. Her large, light-blue eyes were half-closed and clouded with lust, but she at least seemed to be listening to some degree. "Hey, Fluttershy... I'm going to head home, but first, I'll go cook you some dinner. Make sure you eat it before it gets cold - and don't forget what I said about calling on your friends when things get outta hoof!"

Fluttershy nodded vaguely. "Oh... uhm... sure... I'm sure they'll be happy to see you, too." Twilight blinked. "Uhh... they? They who?" Fluttershy paused her up-and-down movement, resting on top of the crocodile while the tiger continued to roughly fuck her ass. "Oh, the fillies... the Cutie Mark Crusaders. I'm foalsitting them today." Twilight's eyebrows shot up. That didn't sound right, somehow. "Foalsitting them. From out here?" Fluttershy smiled in her usual, sweet way. "Oh, they're such good fillies, they don't really need much watching. Then just wanted to be out from under the hooves of their parents now and again - they mostly just stay in the guestroom talking and such, so all I have to do is cook them dinner." Twilight shook her head, not really sure why it was bothering her. The CMC had been quite obedient around Fluttershy ever since they saw her 'Stare' in action, so they probably WOULD behave. "Still. I know you have a hard time saying no to stuff like that, but when you're this busy, you really need to. Anyway, I guess I'll be cooking for four, then..."

Whatever reply Fluttershy might have been inclined to give was effectively cut off when the tiger came with a low roar, filling her ass with his sperm - and then promptly pulled out, making Fluttershy wince visibly. His feline cock had a simple shape - long, bright-red and tapered - but the head was, as she'd said, surrounded by little bristle-like protrusions, which a less kindly-disposed person might have called outright barbs. This brush-like head was coated in a creamy mix of cum, blood, and ass-slime, and the large tiger wasted no time bounding around Fluttershy and the crocodile to mount her from the front instead, pushing the filthy tool at her mouth. She parted her lips for it, and without so much as flinching, welcomed it inside. Well, it made sense that she'd face even that part of her task with equanimity - she'd presumably done the same thing half a dozen times just TODAY, and innumerable times over the past month.

Rolling her eyes, Twilight shook her head and turned around, walking back to the cottage. If nothing else, she had seen enough to know that, for the most part, Fluttershy had things well in hoof. Maybe she'd need some help occasionally - like today - but other than that, she was handling things just fine. The recent changes, however, hit her particularly hard as she stepped into Fluttershy's cottage. Always before, it had been filled with life - small birds and rodents living in dozens of tiny homes, scattered across the interior. Now, it was empty. Well, not entirely. A vague grumbling could be heard from the door to Angel's den, and fragmented voices drifted down from above.

Twilight had never been much of a cook, but she knew the basics - much of it was, after all, simply a matter of following the detailed instructions of a recipe, and that was something she excelled at. She spent the next twenty minutes cooking up a quick, basic meal - in a BIG pot. After such a hard day's work, Fluttershy would be famished, and foals were ALWAYS hungry. As she finished, she climbed the stairs to the guestroom to let the three fillies know that the food was ready, and that they could eat now or wait 'till Fluttershy came in from the back yard. As she approached the door to the room, however, the babble of fragmented voices cleared up, turning into recognizable speech. She did not INTEND to eavesdrop, but something in the words she heard made her blood run cold and her muscles seize up. For a time, she could only stand there, listening to the voices and recognizing who they belonged to.

"But seriously, can you BELIEVE how many gems we've got already? We've only been operating our 'Clubhouse of Carnal Desires' for two weeks, and we're already making money hoof over horseshoe!" Sweetie Belle's voice sounded excited. "Yeah... getting Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon on board was a real coup. Particularly Silver Spoon - lots of buyers for a submissive little thing like her... not that I blame 'em. And those big-ass glasses of hers just seems to draw in even more horny colts, for some reason." Scootaloo sounded lazily confident, as if she was lounging on the bed while talking. "Yeah, well, I'm mostly just surprised at how many ponies are willing to PAY to share a room with Diamond Tiara... we didn't even have to discount her!" Apple Bloom finished the sentence with a gigglesnort, as if sharing an insider joke.

There was laughter in Sweetie Belle's voice as she replied. "Well, it's just diff'rent needs for diff'rent steeds, right? Apparently, some colts like her style. I've heard them refer to her as a 'Tsundere', which seems to mean something along the lines of 'Starts out insulting you, but gets pliable as you proceed'. Or something like that. Either way, she's getting a lot of repeat customers, so she's obviously doing something right. Heh. And hey, it's not like it's any stranger than the fact that some will pay good gems to be treated the way Scootaloo treats HER clients..." There was a general round of laughter as they all joined in.

" 'course, we could probably make even more if you used all the resources available to you, Apple Bloom. Not that your tongue isn't a huge asset, mind!" Scootaloo's statement sounded like the beginning of a well-worn argument, and the sigh that could be heard from Sweetie Belle seemed to confirm it. "Come on, Scootaloo - you KNOW Applejack won't let her have real sex 'till she gets older." Apple Bloom herself quickly pitched in as well. "Yeah... and she'd definitely notice if I broke my promise. I mean, she goes down on me nearly every day - she'd notice if I was loose, or tasted like cum." Scootaloo snorted. "Yeah, yeah, I know... it just doesn't make any sense, y'know? I mean, she doesn't complain when I use the strap-on Rarity made for me to ride you ragged. The younger colts we get as clients aren't packing any more than that." Apple Bloom sighed gustily. "True... but I think it's the principle of the thing, or something like that."

"Speaking of your strap-on harness..." Sweetie Belle interrupted. "Did the latest 'creation' from Rarity's store have the desired effect on Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo laughed naughtily, the earlier discussion apparently forgotten. "Oh, heck yeah! I mean, all those spikes were nasty enough, but the way she'd designed it so they LOOKED several degrees nastier... that was a goldmine. Great for intimidation. I've never seen her do so many humiliating things so eagerly, just so she could maybe avoid getting it lodged up her ass. 'course, that's where it ended up in the end anyway. And every time I made her cum, her ass just squeezed down on the spiky dildo like some kinda' vise... heh. I really fucked her bloody. Then I gave her a piss enema so it'd REALLY sting, sealed it in with a plug, and had her lick the blood off my strap-on dong 'till I was satisfied that it was properly clean."

It was Sweetie Belle who replied again. "Oh, so the urethral tube worked well too, then?" "Like a charm. Your big sis does great work - dunno where else we'd be able to get custom stuff like this." Scootaloo's voice sounded genuinely impressed, and Sweetie Belle laughed in reply. "Well, it's the least she can do, what with the way I've been helping her business. Whenever I'm not working at the clubhouse with you guys, I'm helping her out back at the Boutique, servicing the 'VIP' customers." Their voices would've sounded matter-of-factly were it not for the obvious heat in their voices. Twilight heard the sounds of desire, lust and arousal too often not to recognize them.

Moving silently closer to the door, she heard Apple Bloom pipe in - sounding somewhat out of breath. "Uhhh... guys... talking 'bout this has made me kinda' hot again." Sweetie Belle giggled in response. "You're not the only one. Looks like Scootaloo's juicing all over the bed. Why don't I take the strap-on for a bit, and you can put that talented tongue of yours to work on her?" "Well, sure..." Apple Bloom sounded a bit thoughtful. "As long as you don't try to charge me." There was a round of laughs at the joke, followed by the sound of motion and the squeak of leather.

Not really sure why she was being so careful to remain stealthy, Twilight pushed the door to the guest-room open a crack, and gazed through. She spotted Scootaloo, lounging on the bed as expected... specifically, on her back, at the edge of the bed, with her hind legs spread wide and her forehooves being used to spread her outer labia. Apple Bloom's head was buried between her thighs, tongue noisily at work. Sweetie Belle was mounting Apple Bloom's back, and as she moved further to the side to get a better view, Twilight spotted the 'strap-on' - a black leather arrangement that covered the young filly's crotch, sporting a thick dildo on the front that was currently thrusting into Apple Bloom's young pussy. Slight bulges in the leather covering Sweetie Belle's pussy and asshole indicated that it was also being used to hold a few other toys in place.

Twilight felt her own pussy grow wet at the sight of the carousing foals, and part of her wanted to go in there and join them. However, the same part that had frozen her in her tracks earlier was holding her back, telling her that something was wrong. The three fillies were obviously running some kind of brothel, along with their school-mates! But hey, if they were willing to put in the work, there was nothing wrong with them making some money off their hobby. And her closest friends were apparently tangentially involved - from the sound of it, Applejack knew what her younger sister was up to and accepted it, as long as she didn't have penetrative intercourse with her clients. Trust Applejack to be protective of her sister. Clearly, they're taking steps to ensure that nopony gets hurt. Scootaloo, meanwhile, seemed to have become Rainbow Dash's regular dominatrix... well, she HAD told Dash to find a safer way to get her jollies, and if Scootaloo had a talent in that department, it worked out nicely. And finally, Rarity was apparently using her younger sister's carnal talents to draw in customers for her sex-store. And supplying them with custom-built toys for their brothel AND their own use - so really, it was only fair that Sweetie Belle helped out around the store in return.

Feeling confused and conflicted, with a rising headache on top of it, Twilight Sparkle tore herself away from the arousing view, and staggered downstairs again. Something was definitely wrong. One way or the other, she wasn't thinking straight. She'd always prided herself on the acuity of her mind, and the idea that something was affecting the way she thought was scary. Biting her lower lip nervously, she left the cottage. Fluttershy would probably come in soon - SHE could deal with the foals. Twilight had more important things to do - she needed to get back to her library and her books, and find out if there was a way to examine her own head.

It was late in the evening, and Twilight was alone in the library. Spike had gone off to 'guard' Rarity's store overnight, as he usually did - even though everyone involved knew that just meant that he'd be spending half the night fucking her, and the other half sleeping with his cock lodged deep in her ass. Spike had told her - quietly - that Rarity's tastes were becoming increasingly dirty, too. Apparently, she liked it when he took his morning piss like that - insisting that it was just to save water and time by supplying her morning enema in that way. That, however, did not quite explain why she also preferred to clean his cock with her mouth afterwards, instead of a wet towel or something. The memory of that conversation stood starkly clear to Twilight as she writhed on the floor, biting down hard to keep from screaming in agony.

She had thought that she'd never again feel pain. However, as she had worked a spell that cleared her mind and protected it from outside influence, she had been swiftly reminded that it was only her BODY that had lost the ability to feel pain. The tearing agony she felt now came from the depths of her soul, as she finally saw clearly - and realized what she had become. What her FRIENDS had become. It all fit together so neatly that, even in her present state of despair, she could piece it together. The ancient civilization which had left behind records of the first Apocalypse - they had been spared through the sacrifice of their princess. But why, then, was a few scattered tomes all that remained of it? That question should have occurred to her earlier, but she had been too desperate, too eager to grasp at straws. Ponykind had survived, after all... just not their civilization.

But now she understood. This creeping corruption... it had started with her, then spread to her friends, and beyond. All of Ponyville was caught in its spell by now, obsessed with sexuality, overwhelmed by lust, abandoning all restraint and leaving behind any limitations. As she tried to stagger back to her hooves, wiping the tears from her eyes, she glanced over at the display-case that contained the empty fittings of the Elements of Harmony, left behind when the jewels themselves had been returned to the Tree of Harmony. She knew how it had spread so swiftly, so deeply, without anyone noticing. She and her friends had wielded the power of the Elements for years. That power remained intertwined with their spirits even after the Elements had been returned. When they had been corrupted, the Elements had been too... and through them, the Tree of Harmony, whose roots formed the very foundation of Equestria. Well, the fact that the rituals had taken place directly on top of said tree had probably helped too.

She was tempted to venture into the Everfree Forest, to the cave beneath the ancient castle, but she had no idea how to cleanse the ancient tree of the corruption. Indeed, she had no idea how to remove it from ANYTHING, including herself. She could feel it still, like a dull throbbing in her groin - the waves of lust and desire, beating against the walls she had constructed around her mind. The spell she had used had been ancient and powerful - she had found it in the old spellbook of Starswirl the Bearded. It was not something just anyone could pull off - nor could she maintain it indefinitely. And she had a feeling that this seeping corruption would not give her a second chance - once the spell failed, the tide of lust would swallow her... and she'd never be able to gather the necessary will or concentration to cast it again.

Forcing the pain in her heart and soul aside, she climbed the stairs to her observation-platform, and spread her wings. She only had one shot, one chance - and the same thing applied to Equestria, even if she was the only one who knew it. Leaping into the air, she set off across the darkening sky, with a rather different target in mind than the last few times she had done so. Canterlot Castle was her goal - home to Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadance, and numerous well-trained unicorn mages working in the Royal Guard and Royal Libraries - including her own brother, Shining Armor. If the corruption hadn't reached there yet, or was still weak, and she could obtain their help... between the vast storehouse of knowledge that was the Canterlot Library, and Princess Celestia's boundless wisdom, they would find a solution.

It took her hours to reach her goal, and it was after nearly midnight when she got there. The city of Canterlot was dark beneath her, but lights still burned in the castle. Twilight had no time to lose - she likely wouldn't be able to keep the spell in effect until sunrise, so she had no choice but to rouse Princess Celestia despite the late hour. Rather than landing at the city gates as was the rule, she flew straight over the walls, aiming for one of the platforms higher up on the castle. The Royal Guards all knew her by sight, and they'd hopefully forgive her intrusion into a no-fly zone, at least in an emergency. Fortunately, it seemed like security was fairly light, and she encountered no guards until she had landed and stepped inside the halls of the castle.

"Oh, hey there Princess Twilight Sparkle. Did you come here to attend the party?" The guard, who was apparently patrolling the hallways, stopped as he saw her, seemingly unconcerned with her rule-breaking arrival. "Uhh... party? What party? No, nevermind - I need to talk to Princess Celestia right away, it's an emergency!" The guard blinked slowly, seemingly confused. "Uhh... the party to celebrate that there's been no new disasters for a month... an emergency? Well, Princess Celestia is AT the party, obviously, along with Princess Luna and mostly everybody else. Heck, I'D be there if I wasn't on guard..." Twilight glared at the guard, annoyed by his easygoing attitude. "And WHERE is this party, exactly?" The guard pointed over his shoulder with his muzzle. "Oh, it's in the throne-room, of course." Twilight dashed in the appropriate direction without waiting for him to finish his sentence, leaving the guard to scratch his head, shrug, and resume his patrol.

A few minutes later, Twilight reached the throne-room. The great door was ajar, and she could see light streaming from it, hearing voices talking and laughing. She didn't bother to stop and listen closer - instead, she quickly shouldered her way through the gate and into the high-roofed chamber, looking around wildly for Princess Celestia, or indeed any of the princesses. What she saw instead made her freeze in the middle of the floor. The room was filled with ponies talking, drinking and laughing... but also moaning, groaning, and sweating. Everywhere she looked, ponies were mating, sucking, licking, or engaging in other, equally carnal activities.

The mares were all dressed appropriately, with several of them sporting designs she recognized from Rarity's store. She HAD mentioned that business was picking up, hadn't she? Apparently, it wasn't just Sweetie Belle's activities who were helping her income - it was the export-market, too. Black leather, red satin, and gleaming gems dangling from clits and nipples were heavily in appearance. Even the buffet-table was perverse - cakes, puddings and other sweets were stacked on the chests, bellies and genitals of fillies, who laid spreadeagled on the tables as guests ate directly from their bodies. A young foal was sitting in the punch-bowl, too - when she wasn't bending over to let thirsty stallions suck the drink straight from her pussy, or lick it off her undeveloped breasts.

As she walked slowly through the orgy, her eyes inevitably sought the great throne at the end. Somehow, what she saw there failed to surprise her. Princess Luna was bent over the throne, sweating and groaning, as Princess Celestia brutally rammed her ass with a thick, bright-white cock. It wasn't a strap-on, either - rather, looked like an application of the same spell SHE'D used on several occasions since the rituals. Of course, on Celestia's significantly larger body, the result had been... somewhat more intimidating, and Luna seemed to be struggling to handle its girth. "Please, sister..." she heard the smaller, midnight-black pony cry. "It's too big... you're too rough... please, go easy on me..."

Celestia's laughter was cold and clear, but the other party-goers were too busy with their own entertainments to pay any attention. "Having a hard time, hmm? Maybe I should tie you down in the barracks again, and let the guards have a go at that delicate little rump of yours this time, instead of only letting them use your mouth. I'm sure that once they're done with you, you won't be complaining about girth OR roughness again..." She thrust her hips forwards with sadistic intensity, making Luna cry out again. "No... please, sister... not that... I'll be good, I promise..." Even as she begged, however, Luna's voice sounded out-of-breath, and it quickly tapered off into a drawn-out moan. Twilight recognized it from Rainbow Dash's behavior - the protestations were just part of the game. Luna was getting off on this.

As she approached the throne on shaking hooves, she felt hope begin to abandon her. She had assumed that Ponyville would be the epicenter of the corruption, and that it would take some time for it to spread across the rest of the kingdom. But perhaps, she'd had it backwards. Perhaps the lingering power of the Elements of Harmony had protected Ponyville, slowing the corruption there. Either way, she was already too late. Soon, the desires and runaway sexuality would overwhelm everything. Ponies would forget their talents, their skills, and their destinies, focused only on their next meal and their next fuck. Civilization would collapse, cities would be abandoned, buildings would fall into disrepair, knowledge would be forgotten, and ponykind would return to the primitive beasts they had once been. Eventually - in a hundred or a thousand years - the corruption would fade, and the ponies would once again be able to think clearly. They'd rediscover farming, construction, metallurgy, and all the other pillars of civilization, rebuilding it from the ground up.

The whole thing had been a ruse, she realized now. The 'deal' with the Stallions of the Apocalypse had been a fraud - leaving Equestria alone was all part of the plan, ensuring that just about all survivors would be gathered here, ripe for corruption. The Apocalypse had never been meant to wipe out all life, just to 'restart' it from square one. As she staggered forwards, weighted down by those heavy thoughts, a voice rang out from her left, startling her out of her trance - so far, nobody had paid the least attention to her entrance. "Oh! Twilight Sparkle! I didn't know YOU'D be here!"

Looking instinctively in the direction of the voice, she saw Cadance - her old foalsitter and new sister-in-law. She also saw her older brother and 'Big Brother Best Friend Forever', Shining Armor, since he was currently on her back, thrusting roughly. Looking up, he grinned at her. "Hey, Twily! Great to see you!" The grin, however, had a faintly lecherous angle to it, and Twilight swallowed as she felt a sudden stream of conflicting emotions. Cadance, too, mirrored the expression. "I'd do our usual greeting-routine, but... as you can see, your brother's got me thoroughly pinned down. Not that I mind..." She smiled brightly. "Since you're here, why don't you join us? I'm not usually one to share, but since it's you, I don't mind... besides, I'm sure you've missed his big, hard cock. Must've been great growing up with something like that close at hoof, eh?"

Shining Armor grinned down at his wife, then suddenly looked thoughtful. "Huh. I actually can't recall ever having sex with Twily. That's odd." Cadance looked up at him, clearly surprised. "You never fucked your baby sister? Well, it's way overdue, then! Get off me, and go give her a piece of that glorious cock of yours..." Shining Armor laughed and obeyed, backing up to withdraw his shaft from the warm embrace of her body. It was shining with juices, and the presence of a number of brown stains indicated that it wasn't her pussy he'd just left. Cadance noticed too, as she walked out from under him and glanced back. "Oh, wait a second... we can't have you give your sister her first fucking with a dirty cock. I'll take care of it..."

Turning around, she pushed her head and upper body under his chest, and started licking the stained cokchead, gradually working her way down the shaft. The maneuver gave Twilight an excellent view of her rear, since she hadn't lowered her tail yet. Her sphincter gaped wide, stained by flecks of cum. Her pussy was red and puffy, dripping with juices, bearing signs of recent use. Several jeweled rings dangled from her clit and labia, and a larger, round jewel marked the spot between her pussy and her clit - presumably the base of a small dildo she had lodged up her urethra. Twilight took all this in as she slowly approached the couple, then looked around again.

Perverse and demented acts were everywhere. She could see ponies drinking each other's piss, licking each other's assholes. Other ponies were strung up between the pillars that edged the room, being whipped or beaten by enthusiastic partygoers. There were stallions mating with stallions, mares licking each other's pussies, and foals mixed into the party, participating just as eagerly as the rest. With a sigh, Twilight shook her head. She'd been too late. There was no more saving Equestria, and she was only torturing herself by trying. Relaxing her body, she canceled the spell, lowering her mental defenses.

Her pussy throbbed lustily. The room was filled by the smells and sounds of sex, and she hadn't had an orgasm in hours. Looking at her brother and Cadance, she licked her dry lips. Yeah, her Big Brother Best Fuckbuddy Forever was just what the doctor ordered. Of course, until Cadance finished preparing his cock for her, she had OTHER ways to get off. Taking a couple of quick steps forwards, she ducked her head and began to lick the reddened rim of Cadance's well-worn asshole, and heard an appreciative moan from further ahead. Grinning up at her brother, she shot him a gaze that promised the satisfaction of his every desire and the discovery of a few new ones. He returned it with an eager smile, and she refocused her attention on the gaping asshole in front of her, licking deeper and deeper as she looked forwards to demonstrating her 'Lodge your whole muzzle up somepony's asshole while you lick it' trick to her old foalsitter. The night was still young, and it promised to be a memorable one...

THE END

Happy End

A FINAL HOPE

It took her hours to reach her goal, and it was nearly midnight when she got there. The city of Canterlot was dark beneath her, but lights still burned in the castle. Twilight had no time to lose - she likely wouldn't be able to keep the spell in effect until sunrise, so she had no choice but to rouse Princess Celestia despite the late hour. Rather than landing at the city gates as was the rule, she flew straight over the walls, aiming for one of the platforms higher up on the castle. The Royal Guards all knew her by sight, and they'd hopefully forgive her intrusion into a no-fly zone, at least in an emergency. Fortunately, it seemed like security was fairly light, and she encountered no guards until she had landed and stepped inside the halls of the castle.

"Oh, hey there Princess Twilight Sparkle. Did you come here to attend the party?" The guard, who was apparently patrolling the hallways, stopped as he saw her, seemingly unconcerned with her rule-breaking arrival. "Uhh... party? What party? No, nevermind - I need to talk to Princess Celestia right away, it's an emergency!" The guard blinked slowly, seemingly confused. "Uhh... the party to celebrate that there's been no new disasters for a month... an emergency? Well, Princess Celestia is AT the party, obviously, along with Princess Luna and mostly everybody else. Heck, I'D be there if I wasn't on guard..." Twilight glared at the guard, annoyed by his easygoing attitude. "And WHERE is this party, exactly?" The guard pointed over his shoulder with his muzzle. "Oh, it's in the throne-room, of course." Twilight dashed in the appropriate direction without waiting for him to finish his sentence, leaving the guard to scratch his head, shrug, and resume his patrol.

As she approached the throne-room, Twilight began to see the telltale signs of the early stages of corruption. Several pairs of ponies were scattered throughout the hallways, necking and giggling on the windowsills. From behind the closed doors of nearby, presumably-unused rooms, she could hear moaning and thumping. However, at the same time, it was encouraging - had the corruption been any stronger, the ponies would have felt no need to seek privacy before satisfying their carnal desires. The door to the throne-room came into view as she turned a corner, wide-open, golden light spilling out of it into the starlit darkness of the hallways.

She heard quite a few murmurs of surprise and consternation as she galloped inside. The throne-room was filled with elegant upper-crust ponies, the social elite of Canterlot, sipping cups of punch and chatting about the usual gossip-subjects - must-attend parties, elegant new dresses and the like. Even there, however, the early stages of corruption were seeping in - a lot of the gorgeous dresses in appearance were somewhat more revealing than had been fashionable mere months ago, and a lot of the gossip seemed to involve sordid affairs. Of course, none of that stopped them from turning up their noses and harrumphing as she barged inside, undressed and with mane and coat sweaty and in disarray. She could only imagine what she smelled like, honestly. It wasn't as if she'd bothered with bathing after she'd returned from her visit to Fluttershy's cottage, so there was likely other scents mingling with the smell of sweat both stale and fresh.

Princess Celestia was sitting on her throne, sipping punch and chatting with Cadance, seemingly about serious matters - based on their expressions alone. However, she looked up as she heard the murmur of the crowd, and as soon as she saw the state that Twilight was in, she leaped to her hooves. "Twilight! What's happened to you? Has something happened to Ponyville? Are you okay?" The concern in her voice warmed Twilight's heart, and she smiled wanly. "It's kind of a long story, and we don't have much time... can we talk in private, please?" Celestia quickly nodded and gestured towards the door to her personal chambers, adjoining the throne-room. Cadance looked at the two with worry in her eyes as they quickly headed in there and shut the door behind them.

Twilight, talking as swiftly as she ever had, then told Princess Celestia everything - about her decision to sacrifice herself to the Stallions of the Apocalypse in a desperate bid to save Equestria, and how she'd recently realized that doing so had unleashed a terrible corruption upon the kingdom. She tried to skip lightly over the more sordid details, but considering the nature of the current issue, she couldn't leave it out entirely - fortunately, she was too tired by then to feel properly embarrassed. Celestia's expression grew progressively more horrified as the story progressed, and at the end, she shook her head. "Such dark power... so that's where those strange feelings were coming from... if you hadn't realized the existence of this corruption when you did, I fear I, too, would have succumbed to it before long. The spell you're using now... it's Starswirl the Bearded's Mental Fortress, right?" Twilight nodded quickly, and Celestia's horn and eyes began to glow, magic gathering around her.

As the spell was released, Celestia quickly shook her head, eyes narrowing. "Truly insidious. The signs were all there... but under its influence, I could not see them. Or rather, I could not feel concern for them. We need to act fast. Twilight... I understand why you wanted to tell me all of this in private, but I know you understand, I can't keep it here. We will need the help of my sister, and Princess Cadance too, if we are to have any chance of stopping this thing. But please, do not feel shame. You acted the only way you could, to protect the entire kingdom - and everything you did after that was the work of the corruption, NOT you." Twilight nodded tiredly, sinking down on the floor. Her head was pounding. The exertion of the flight to Canterlot, combined with maintaining the very difficult spell for so long, was draining her rapidly.

Celestia looked down at her with deep concern in her eyes, then quickly turned around and opened the door back out into the throne-room. Princess Luna and Cadance were standing right in front of it, not QUITE close enough that anyone could accuse them of eavesdropping, and there was a definite note of worry in the chatter of the still-ongoing party. Celestia invited the two other princesses inside with a quick gesture of her head. "All of Equestria is in danger. In need you two to trust me, and follow my lead. There may not be enough time to bring you all up to speed. Cadance... Twilight Sparkle is exhausted, and maintaining a difficult spell. Use your magic to supplement hers. Do not allow her spell to collapse. Luna... we need to head down below the castle."

An hour later, Twilight was barely clinging to consciousness. Cadance, looking worried to the point of panic, was resting her horn against Twilight's, channeling magic between them, sustaining the spell - but pure, physical exhaustion was another matter. Yet, she lifted her eyes hopefully when she heard the approach of galloping hooves. Celestia, breathing heavily, appeared in the door, Luna by her side. Between them, held in a magical field that seemed to come from them both, hung a gemstone in the shape of a heart. It extruded a familiar feeling, a surging sense of magic... just like the Elements of Harmony once had. "What... is that?" she asked, voice heavy with fatigue.

Celestia glanced at the hovering gemstone and sighed. "It is one of the Elements of Harmony. The seventh element, if you will." Confusion surged within Twilight. It was an obvious answer, and yet, impossible. "But... I saw you take the Elements from the Tree of Harmony in a vision. There were only the six." Celestia nodded, eyes haunted. "That is true. However... that is not the only tree of its kind. According to legend, there are four such trees, scattered across the world. I know of only two, however. The one you have seen for yourself, and the one that bloomed in mine and Luna's homeland, eons ago. That one bore but one fruit... and this is it: The Element of Love. Its power was too great for anyone, even an Alicorn, to control - and so, we sealed it away."

Twilight's scholarly brain raced to assimilate this new information, actually pushing sleep and exhaustion back as the mental stimulation surged through her. "But... isn't love a GOOD thing?" It was an obvious question to ask, but no less necessary. She'd seen what love was capable of, not so long ago, when Cadance had used the power of her love-reinforcing spell to revive her brother, Shining Armor, giving him the strength to reactivate the shield protecting Canterlot. Celestia grimaced in reply, looking away. "It certainly can be. But love is many things. You've seen the kind of love that Princess Cadance's spell can foster - but not all love is like that. It can also be love of self, which leads to selfishness and egomania. It can be unrequited love, which leads to heartbreak and obsession. It can even be love of violence or love of war. Nopony - not even I - can direct or change it. THAT is why we sealed it away. It was safer to abandon it, than to let its enormous power exist without direction."

Princess Luna spoke up for the first time. "Indeed... and while I DO trust you, dear sister, I must admit that I remain uncertain about the wisdom of unsealing it now. Is there truly no other way?" Celestia just shook her head. "I do not believe so. Certainly no other way that we will be able to reach in time. For that matter, I am far from certain that the Power of Love will be capable of cleansing this corruption - considering its nature, it might even make it worse. But it MIGHT work... and it's the best option we've got, unless we want to simply surrender and let all of civilization crumble to dust around us." Luna winced. "There truly is that much at stake?"

Celestia nodded, and redirected her gaze to Twilight. "Now... my dear student AND peer, Twilight Sparkle. You have already sacrificed much for Equestria - more than anyone but me will ever know, with any luck. But we need to know if the Element of Love will work, and..." Twilight smiled wanly, cutting her off. "I know. You need to test it, and I'm the only possible test-subject. I understand - go ahead. I won't be able to stay awake much longer no matter what, and once I fall asleep, the spell will collapse. No matter the risks... it's better than nothing."

Nodding, Celestia and Luna shared a glance. "Okay... Cadance, you're going to have to move back once we release the spell. If you get caught in it... we don't know what might happen." Cadance looked up at them, her head still lowered to keep her horn in contact with Twilight's. "Her magic is all but spent. If I break contact, the spell she's maintaining will collapse within seconds." Celestia sighed, horn already glowing as she prepared the spell, Luna mirroring the gesture beside her. "It won't matter at that point. Either the spell will work and she will be saved,

Luna and Celestia's eyes began to glow in unison with their horns, their magical energy channeling into the gemstone held between them. As the glow intensified into a searing light, Cadance jumped back, and Twilight felt the magical fortress of her mind begin to wobble instantly, collapsing under the surge of barely-suppressed lust. Desire began to rise in her, but as the powerful, white light washed over her, something held it back. All of the sex she'd had over the past month suddenly seemed empty and pointless. It had all just been mindless, animalistic rutting. Pleasures of the flesh, with no other dimension. Even when she'd done it with her friends, it had been an entirely separate thing from their abiding friendship - she'd more or less used them for her own gain. It all seemed so... wrong, now. Without emotions, it all seemed empty and stale.

Caught up in her thoughts, she didn't realize that she was hovering above the floor now, legs dangling beneath her as a rainbow-colored nimbus of energy surrounded her. Inside her chest, a pulsing blob of darkness became visible, surging with dark red, purple and black colors. It moved like a living spot of ink, shrinking away from the surrounding light, compressed more and more. It got smaller and smaller until finally, with a barely-audible shriek, it popped like a soap-bubble and vanished. Seconds later, the nimbus of magical energy disappeared as well, and Twilight dropped back down to her hooves. "Wow... I feel much better..." was all she had time to say before collapsing on the ground, her vision rapidly fading to black.

When she woke up, she was lying in a large, majestic bed. Blinking a few times, she looked out the large, crystal-glass windows and saw that the moon and the sun were sharing the sky, leaving the land covered in the lavender darkness of pre-dawn. "Oh, you're awake! How do you feel? Are you all right?" Glancing in the direction of the voice, she saw that Cadance was sitting by her bedside, and gave her a bright smile. "Yeah, I feel great! Very well-rested, considering that I've apparently only gotten a few hours of sleep..." she pointed out at the dawn, and Cadance made a grimace. "Aaaaactually... you've slept half the night and all of the day. It's twilight. Well, it's been twilight for a bit - Celestia and Luna decided to keep it like that until you woke up on your own."

Twilight blinked more rapidly, clearing the sand out of her eyes. "Ooookay... well, I still feel great. And also... clean?" she shuffled her hooves under the covers. Her sweaty, grimy coat felt freshly-washed. Cadance giggled down at her. "Well, I kind of gave you a bath last night, after you'd passed out. You were kind of a mess and, well, it's not like it's the first time I've bathed you. Though you WERE a tad easier to lift around back then." They shared a warm smile at the memory of those days of yore where Cadance had been her foal-sitter. The smile quickly faded, however, as Twilight realized something. "Wait... Cadance, you haven't been waiting here at my bedside all this time, have you?" The pink-coated pony quickly shook her head. "Oh, no... I took a long nap shortly after tucking you in to bed. Princess Celestia insisted - she said I'd need to be well-rested for what comes next. I don't think that she or Luna have slept a wink, though. Well, those two are 'original' Alicorns - they're on a whole other level compared to latecomers like you and I."

A hesitant knock on the door interrupted their chat, and Cadance lifted her voice "Yes? Come in." The door creaked open, and Shining Armor entered, concern for his younger sister written across his face. "The princesses sent me to check and see if... oh! Twily, you're awake!" He quickly dashed to her bedside, and she smiled up at him wordlessly. Then he quickly shook his head. "I'm so glad to see that you're alright... but I'm afraid the catching-up is going to have to wait. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are waiting at the top of the tower, and they need all of us there as soon as possible."

A few minutes later, the three ponies arrived at the top of the highest tower in Canterlot, where they found the two ancient Alicorns awaiting them. Above a pedestal in the center of the chamber's floor floated a heart-shaped lump of clear-blue crystal that Twilight immediately recognized as the Crystal Heart - smuggled out of the Crystal Empire by Cadance and Shining Armor just before it fell to the griffons. A closed jewelry-box in front of the pedestal was pulsing with magic, surrounded by an almost living aura of power - the fact that the pulse resembled that of a beating heart was all the hint she needed in order to guess that the box - barely - contained the Element of Love.

"Twilight Sparkle! I am glad to see that you have recovered. I fear we will need the full strength of every Alicorn in the kingdom, and more besides, if we are to pull this off." Celestia said without preamble, and Twilight quickly nodded. "You've found a way, then?" Her voice was filled with eagerness, and Celestia nodded. "A way to protect Canterlot, yes... buying us time to hopefully find a way to cleanse the rest of the kingdom. For now, this is the best we can do." She nodded at the two powerful, magical artifacts resting before them. "Please, pay attention - this will take a great deal of coordination..."

As soon as Celestia's explanation was finished, the five ponies set to work. Princess Cadance and Shining Armor stood on either side of the Crystal Heart, and the first part of the spell was theirs. The strength of their love for one another was pumped into the Heart by way of their magic, and it rapidly began to glow, sending out pulses of energy. Then, they both charged it with their signature spell. Shining Armor's spell made the power of the Crystal Heart manifest in the form of a great shield, surrounding all of Canterlot, and Princess Cadance's spell inspired the shield with the power of love - granting it the strength to resist the constant tide of the corruption.

As soon as the shield was up, Celestia, Luna and Twilight sprung into action. Standing flank-to-flank, with Twilight in the middle, at the one time of day where each could draw power from their celestial counterparts, they were at the peak of their strength. Working in unison, they lifted the Element of Love from the sealed box, charging it with power. When Celestia and Luna had used it to cleanse Twilight, the power had been tightly focused - this time, they were aiming for the exact opposite. As the energy in the Element grew beyond containing, the pale-red gemstone exploded in an omnidirectional burst of pure love, flooding everyone in the room - and beyond.

The wave spread out from the tower, washing across the castle and the city, before hitting the shield - filled, as it was, with Cadance's love-magic. The wave bounced off of it, its intensity increased by the sympathetic fusion, and quickly washed back towards the Element of Love. The initial wave had not been anywhere near strong enough to destroy the fragments of corruption that existed within the hearts of every stallion, mare and foal in Canterlot, but as it rebounded into its source, it was released again - ten times stronger. Three Alicorns struggled to control and focus the energy, but they managed - barely.

The rainbow-shaded wave of energy that thus emerged from the Element of Love, bathing the entire city before dissipating, wiped every trace of corruption from its path - and went down in history as one of the greatest feats of magic ever wrought. Thanks to this, Canterlot could continue to exist as an island of normalcy in a world gone mad, its shield maintained indefinitely by the power of the Crystal Heart. This gave them the time they needed to investigate the nature of the corruption in detail, and find a countermeasure. And no-one had any doubt that it would be the research-team led by Princess Twilight Sparkle that would, eventually, discover such a method...

HAPPY END

Bad End

A FINAL SACRIFICE

It was late in the evening, and Twilight was alone in the library. Spike had gone off to 'guard' Rarity's store overnight, as he usually did - even though everyone involved knew that just meant that he'd be spending half the night fucking her, and the other half sleeping with his cock lodged deep in her ass. Spike had told her - quietly - that Rarity's tastes were becoming increasingly dirty, too. Apparently, she liked it when he took his morning piss like that - insisting that it was just to save water and time by supplying her morning enema in that way. That, however, did not quite explain why she also preferred to clean his cock with her mouth afterwards, instead of a wet towel or something. The memory of that conversation stood starkly clear to Twilight as she writhed on the floor, biting down hard to keep from screaming in agony.

She had thought that she'd never again feel pain. However, as she had worked a spell that cleared her mind and protected it from outside influence, she had been swiftly reminded that it was only her BODY that had lost the ability to feel pain. The tearing agony she felt now came from the depths of her soul, as she finally saw clearly - and realized what she had become. What her FRIENDS had become. It all fit together so neatly that, even in her present state of despair, she could piece it together. The ancient civilization which had left behind records of the first Apocalypse - they had been spared through the sacrifice of their princess. But why, then, was a few scattered tomes all that remained of it? That question should have occurred to her earlier, but she had been too desperate, too eager to grasp at straws. Ponykind had survived, after all... just not their civilization.

But now she understood. This creeping corruption... it had started with her, then spread to her friends, and beyond. All of Ponyville was caught in its spell by now, obsessed with sexuality, overwhelmed by lust, abandoning all restraint and leaving behind any limitations. As she tried to stagger back to her hooves, wiping the tears from her eyes, she glanced over at the display-case that contained the empty fittings of the Elements of Harmony, left behind when the jewels themselves had been returned to the Tree of Harmony. She knew how it had spread so swiftly, so deeply, without anyone noticing. She and her friends had wielded the power of the Elements for years. That power remained intertwined with their spirits even after the Elements had been returned. When they had been corrupted, the Elements had been too... and through them, the Tree of Harmony, whose roots formed the very foundation of Equestria. Well, the fact that the rituals had taken place directly on top of said tree had probably helped too.

Pushing the pain away, she staggered to her hooves. Time was of the essence. She needed to act, NOW. The corruption was spreading from the Tree of Harmony - that was the epicenter. Places further away from it would take longer to be affected. If she could get to Canterlot, warn Princess Celestia and the rest, then maybe something could be done. Mind whirling, she wandered over to the display-case that held the golden fittings that had once contained the Elements of Harmony, gazing at them as she remembered all the times they had saved Equestria, wishing they could've done so just one more time.

As she looked down at them, however, she noticed something. A faint glimmering around the edges of the fittings. Squinting, she recognized it - gem-dust. Microscopic fragments of the Elements of Harmony, left behind when they were torn from the fittings to be returned to the tree. They probably still held a tiny part of the Elements' old power... and since they had been separated from the Elements themselves, and wouldn't have been able to maintain any real connection to her OR her friends, they probably hadn't been Corrupted. Maybe she could use that somehow... she was grasping at straws, and she knew it, but her highly-ordered brain was already working the numbers.

But then, it all started to click together, forming an image that made her aching heart sink so low, she was surprised her rib-cage didn't creak under the weight. Yes, those tiny fragments probably COULD fight off the Corruption, to a severely limited degree. And they almost certainly already WERE, and HAD BEEN since the whole thing started! The current state of affairs in Ponyville made it clear that the pittance of power they contained was nowhere near enough to hold off the corruption - but it would definitely be enough to slow it down in the local area. Her calculations all said the same thing - however bad it was in Ponyville, it would already be WORSE elsewhere. Her hopes, thus, were dashed. Canterlot was almost certainly a lost cause already.

But perhaps, there was a silver lining - however dim. If she hadn't realized this, she would've wasted the rest of the night flying to Canterlot and finding out the hard way. Now... she still had time. Time to find another way, or at least try. Her own library wasn't as extensive as those in Canterlot, but she DID have a very eclectic collection of magic-related literature, including a couple of Starswirl the Bearded's tomes. Gritting her teeth, she dragged everything she could think of down from the shelves, wishing that her 'faithful assistant' was there to assist her, instead of shacking up with Rarity... but how could she blame him? He was just as much a victim of the corruption as anyone else.

Her research took several hours, despite pushing her speed-reading skills to their limit. Of course, a PROPER research-project would take days, weeks, maybe months... which she didn't have. She needed to still have enough juice left in her horn to actually CAST whatever spell she found, and the mind-barrier was a constant drain. So, when she found a partial, far-from-perfect solution in a potential combination and slight modification of two separate spells - including yet another gem from old Starswirl - she immediately realized that she had to run with it. The odds had been against her finding ANYTHING usable in time - despite the terrible consequences for herself and several others, she had to take this. She simply didn't have the time to try and find something better.

With a pair of spellbooks and the jewelry that had once held the Elements hastily stashed in her saddlebags, she galloped from her library into the Everfree Forest. She could have flown, but she was already exhausted from the mental exertion, and whatever time she lost by sticking to the ground, she more than made up for in the energy she saved. It wasn't a long way, anyway, and there was a (poorly-maintained) road nearly all the way to her destination. Normally, she would've been leery to venture into the Everfree at night without some backup, considering the number of unpleasant creatures that lived there, but she hadn't forgotten her activities from earlier that day. Fluttershy - poor, corrupted Fluttershy - was probably busy pleasuring those wolves right now. And due to her constant hard work, there were no predators in the area - natural or magical - who would attack a pony.

Thus, unmolested by the local fauna, she reached the overlook. Before her, on the other side of a deep crevice, stood the Castle of the Two Pony Sisters. Looking at it, the memories of those dread rituals that had taken place there assailed her mind, making her shiver - but her destination was not there. Rather, it was inside the crevice, and with the light of her horn illuminating her path, she made her way down the steep stone staircase that led there. Down there, in a small cave, the Tree of Harmony awaited her. And even before it came into view, she knew that her theory about the corruption's main vector had been correct. Once, the Tree of Harmony had exuded a pure, white light - now, the light that flowed from the cave was a surly, purplish-red color.

The view only got worse as she entered the cave. The crystalline branches of bright-blue and white bore clear marks of corruption, their colors and contours warped into strange, disturbing angles and shades. The five 'fruits' that adorned it, and the large, central star were the worst off, pulsing with an unpleasant, dark-red light that somehow reminded her of exposed, yet still-beating hearts. The odd, gem-like chest that had sprouted in front of the tree when she and her friends had returned the Elements of Harmony to it was all but gone, having shrunken and collapsed like a desiccated fruit. Taking a deep breath, she emptied her saddlebags on the ground before it, opened the spellbooks to the relevant pages, and began piecing the spell together in her mind.

Magic whirled around her as she called up the primal, arcane force she had always been so well attuned to, drawing directly on the tree's own nigh-inexhaustible supply of power to supplement her flagging energy. A whirling aura in all the colors of the rainbow surrounded her, and her eyes glowed white. Finally, she spell was released and six beams of magic struck from her horn, to the five points on the Tree of Harmony that held the Elements. The tree responded, and its dark, red-and-purple glow began to fade... draining up and out, towards the 6 points of impact.

When the spell was finished, Twilight Sparkle collapsed to the ground, sweating and out of breath after the severe exertion. Before her, six sharp, tinkling impacts could be heard, and before her tired eyes, the Elements of Harmony hit the ground. They had the same shapes as when she and her friends had originally worn them - apple, lightning-bolt, balloon and so on - but their once-clear colors had been replaced by a sickening whirl of red, black and purple. The spell had created a form of magical convection, pushing all of the power out of the gems and into the tree itself, sucking the corruption into them instead - and then forcing the tree to reject them.

Now, above her, the tree glowed quietly as it had before - bright-blue crystal shining with pure, white power. The connection between the Elements and the Tree had been severed for good, leaving it untouched and unassailable, and with all the old power of the Elements drained back into the Tree, the unfortunate events that had led them to return the Elements in the first place would not repeat themselves. With the source thus removed, the corruption should begin to drain out of Equestria - it might take weeks, even months, but everypony would go back to normal.

Well... not quite EVERY pony. The Elements still had their original connection to her and her friends, after all. And they were no longer the Elements of Harmony - more like the Elements of Corruption. With all their old power squeezed out of them, they could do nothing to spread it - but the powerful concentration of corruption they contained would provide a constant flow into them. Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash and herself... whatever they had become already, it would only get worse. And she'd had no chance to ask them, or even warn them, before sacrificing their minds and souls for the greater good.

They wouldn't quite be alone, though. She'd seen the new Cutie Marks worn by Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. They wouldn't be the only foals who'd received their Marks during the month when the corruption reigned. There would be dozens of colts and fillies all across Equestria who shared their fates. And even with the source cut off, destiny was not so easily altered - those corrupted Cutie Marks would endure. They, along with her friends, would remain corrupted, perverted, and consumed by dark desires, even as the rest of Equestria recovered its sanity.

She watched sadly as the corrupted Elements shivered on the ground, then started rolling across it towards the empty fittings they'd once been part of, slotting themselves neatly back into place. How long would it take, she wondered, before the services that she and her friends had provided Equestria was entirely forgotten, and they became nothing but shunned outcasts, the subject of dark gossip, due to their abiding perversions? It was a horrid thought, yet she knew that she would not have it for much longer. Already, her mind was buckling under the strain of maintaining the mind-clearing spell. Her energy was running out, and the redoubled strength of the corruption now flowing from her own Element was only making it run out faster.

Yet, there was one more thing she needed to do, before her mind was lost to her again. The crystal chest that had flowered before the Tree of Harmony stood there again, revived by the cleansing of the tree... and half-open. Peering inside, she found it empty, as expected - whatever it had once contained had long-since been consumed by the corruption, but it would still serve a purpose - namely, protecting Equestria... from her. The Elements of Corruption no longer held any power, but the right spell might still release their terrifying contents. She, who had once been the Element of Magic, could certainly do that - after all, she'd sealed it there in the first place. And when her mind was consumed by the corruption... and she found herself an ostracized pervert, wallowing in the most demented pleasures of the flesh on a daily basis, she could not say that she wouldn't be tempted to spread her taint to others.

So, with a final exertion of her exhausted mind, she lifted the Elements of Corruption into the empty chest, and closed it with a final *Click*. They had never found the keys that were supposed to open it. Most likely, whatever magic that had been supposed to generate them had been blocked by the arrival of the Apocalypse, or the spreading corruption - or both. And neither she nor Celestia had been able to open the chest without them. Thus, with any luck, the chest would now remain sealed forever, preventing anyone - including herself - from using the twisted Elements to corrupt others.

Bone-weary, she then collected her tomes, and wandered back towards Ponyville, the sky growing lighter with the first signs of dawn as she left the cave. She wasn't certain if she'd be able to make it all the way back there before her defenses buckled and exhaustion claimed her, dragging her into a deep sleep that would no doubt be haunted by perverse dreams. But she felt strangely sure that, when she woke up, she would not remember what she had just done. She'd be far too busy thinking about her next sexual escapade. With bowed head, she climbed the stone staircase that led up from the crevice, knowing that nopony would ever know the sacrifice she had made that night. And considering that she had sacrificed not just herself, but also her five best friends AND an unknown number of foals... perhaps that was for the best.

BAD END

The Ritual Begins

As the first trumpet sounded, I heard a voice like thunder say “Come and see!” I looked, and before me was a white stallion. On his flank was a bow, and on his head was a great, curled horn that was empty inside. His face was blemished by scars, and wherever he rode, ponies and animals would be struck with illness and plague, for his name was Pestilence.

And when the second trumpet sounded, I heard another voice shouting “Come and see!” Then another stallion emerged, with a coat as red as fire, with wings the color of shed blood, and a mane and tail of liquid flame. On his flank was a sword, and wherever he rode, nopony knew peace, and strife grew in his hoofprints, for his name was War.

Then the third trumpet sounded, and yet another voice called “Come and see.” I looked, and there before me was a black stallion. On his flank was a set of scales, and his ribs showed through his hide, and an endless hunger burned in his sunken eyes. Wherever he rode, plants and crops would wither and die, and both ponies and animals would go hungry, for his name was Famine.

When at last the fourth trumpet sounded, one voice spoke quietly as a whisper. “Come and see…” I looked, and I saw a pale stallion, with bones between the feathers of his pallid wings, and a green flame burning on his horn. On his flank were a silver scythe, and wherever he rode, all life ended, for his name was Death – and oblivion followed close behind him.

Twilight Sparkle felt her mane stand on end as she translated the ancient book, word by word, and she felt her heart sink with each one she read. If only she had translated it earlier, maybe she could have done something – or at least put it before Princess Celestia, like she had done with the prophecy of Nightmare Moon. But if this was a warning, it was far too late. It had been weeks since the four trumpets resounded across the land – heard by everypony. Not long after, the refugees had begun to stream into Equestria from the neighboring lands, telling tales too horrible to contemplate… and yet, she had no choice but to do exactly that. And so she had burrowed into her library with fanatical zeal, searching desperately for any hint as to what was going on.

She had found it – but the knowledge brought only despair, not hope. The Four Stallions of the Apocalypse had been unleashed upon the land. Equestria, being a central kingdom, might not yet have been touched by their presence, but it was only a matter of time. Already, an ominous air was suffusing the kingdom, the Royal Guard was out in force, and the borders were closed. At first, Princess Celestia had welcomed the refugees and travelers who had come, fleeing the inexorable march of the Four Stallions, but then word of infectious diseases amongst the refugees began to spread… and a couple of close misses proved that it was no mere gossip. To protect her own people, Celestia had found no recourse but to shut her borders to all – and Twilight Sparkle knew better than anyone how much it pained the princess to have to make such a decision.

Thus, now more than ever, she was determined to help – someway, somehow. And that meant doing the only thing she knew how to do – research. However terrifying this prophecy was, it was SOMETHING – a place to start. Now, she just had to follow the thread of knowledge to something more useful. She glanced over her shoulder, and spotted Spike precariously carrying an immense stack of musty old books she had asked him to retrieve from the dankest depths of her library. He quietly deposited them next to her, and then returned to the shelves for more – moving quietly so as not to break her concentration. Only a few weeks ago, such a stack of books would have made him stagger and complain – but today, he did neither. The ominous air and oppressive fear that laid heavily over Ponyville had sparked a radical change in Spike’s draconic physiology – not as radical, mind, as that time when he’d started mutating into a full-sized dragon, but very nearly.

His body had grown to what could best be described as ‘adolescent’ proportions, and his mind had apparently matured along with it. His tendency towards joking, napping and overeating had been replaced by a stubborn determination to help and protect his pony friends in any way he could. He spent half his time helping her with her research, and the other half playing watchdog for Rarity’s shop – she wasn’t entirely sure when, or IF, he slept. Rarity’s growing affluence – owing mainly to Canterlot’s nobility suddenly buying a lot more expensive dresses as they partied with a quiet desperation, trying to drown out the sound of the world collapsing around their ears – had made her a target for many of the poor, desperate refugees that had drifted into Ponyville, and there’d been several attempted burglaries and hold-ups – until word got around about her fire-breathing guardian. Twilight suspected that his entire change basically came down to some sort of defensive/protective instinct, but she didn’t have the time to research it properly, and thus had no choice but to have faith that he was still her Spike, albeit a somewhat more helpful version.

With a sigh, she brushed those thoughts aside. She really couldn’t afford to wonder about Spike’s sudden ascend into puberty right now. The end of the world was knocking on Equestria’s gates, and it was once again up to Twilight Sparkle to find a way out, while Princess Celestia was busy holding the terrified kingdom together. Already, she was diving into the ‘forbidden’ part of her library – books that Celestia had only begrudgingly allowed her to keep, and warned her not to explore until she was older and more experienced. But there was no time for such constraints and, with a mounting headache, she started translating her way through yet another ancient tome.

It was many hours later when she hit gold. Or, at least, something close enough for her desperate, sleep-deprived mind. Looking around, she realized that she was alone – Spike had slipped out quietly at some point, no doubt to protect Rarity and her home for the night. She wasn’t even sure how late it was, beyond ‘dark’. Around her were stacked the entirety of the oldest part of her library, faithfully carried there by Spike. And now, she had an idea of what to look for. The tome she was reading now seemed to indicate that the ‘prophecy’ she had first found wasn’t a prophecy at all, but a first-hand account of an EARLIER apocalypse… which would indicate that someone had somehow SURVIVED it. Now she just needed to find out how.

By the time the sun started peeking above the horizon, she’d tracked it down. Perhaps the oldest book in her collection, bar none – badly worn and faded, and written in a language and script so archaic, she could only just barely make out bits and pieces of the text. But it was enough. The Four Stallions had run rampant across the world before, but one kingdom survived – and had thus become the origin of all the nations of today. Sweat beading on her forehead, she deciphered every letter she could. “Pale Death… most powerful and oldest of the four… fascinated with life, for he is its antithesis… a pure Princess offered up herself… body and soul… by her sacrifice, the Four passed her kingdom by.” That was about all she could make out. The rest of the text was too fragmented, but seemed to suggest that the kingdom collapsed some years after the apocalypse – presumably due to losing all of their allies and trading-partners as well as their ruler – and its scattered ponies had formed new tribes that eventually grew into the modern kingdoms.

The thoughts raced in Twilight’s tired head. If she brought this discovery to Princess Celestia’s attention, the princess would no doubt go through with it – sacrificing herself for the good of the realm. But that would only lead to the same outcome as last time – without the Princess holding the kingdom together, it would collapse. That would lead to a loss of centralized organization… the final fall of civilization. It would all start over again from the bottom, with barbarian tribes forgetting the wisdom of their forebears. She couldn’t allow that. Tiredly, she flexed her wings. They still felt oddly alien. She’d been a unicorn all her life… but her ascension to Alicorn-status was still recent. It had increased her magical powers, granted her the power of flight… and meant that she was, technically, royalty. A princess. An… EXPENDABLE princess.

Knowing what she had to do, and at peace with the determination that now burned in her heart, she opened another book and, using what she’d learned of the ancient kingdom, soon found what she was looking for. A ritual she wouldn’t normally have been able to figure out what was for – it could only be performed by an Alicorn, and a cursory translation suggested that it would summon ‘great misfortune.’ But now, she knew what it was – a ritual to summon the embodiment of Death, so that one might bargain with him. It was not, however, a ritual she’d want to attempt in the middle of Ponyville, or after having been awake for something in the neighborhood of two whole days. Closing the book, she carefully hid it in case Spike or one of her friends wandered in while she slept, and staggered up to her bed, where she fell asleep before her head even reached the pillow.

When she awakened, the darkness was thick around her. It took her a moment to realize that she’d slept clear through the day, and a quick glance at her clock told her that the time was nearing midnight. Spike had apparently been around at some point, considering that she was nestled snugly under her covers, despite being quite sure she hadn’t pulled them on herself – and the books she’d read through and discarded all across the floor of the library had been collected and returned to their proper place. Right now, however, she was alone – which suited her just fine. If any of her friends realized what she was about to do, they’d try to stop her, and she couldn’t afford that.

Collecting the old magic-tome containing the summoning ritual, she started towards the front door. Then she reconsidered, and left through the upstairs balcony. She wouldn’t put it past one of her friends to be keeping an eye on her door in case she discovered something important and suddenly came bolting through it shouting ‘Eureka!’ But alas, this discovery was one best kept… quiet. And she needed a remote and quiet place to do what needed to be done. Hovering in the chill night air, the light of a sickle-moon barely making the town around her visible in the darkness, she ran through the options in her head, and soon realized that there was a perfect spot within flight-range…

Her wings carried her swiftly across the gnarled trees of the Everfree Forest, towards an old, crumbling ruin which has once been a great and glorious castle… the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters, to be specific. In ancient times, before Princess Luna had been corrupted by jealousy and turned into Nightmare Moon, it had been Equestria’s seat of government. However, during the initial struggle between the sisters, most of it had been destroyed, and afterwards Princess Celestia abandoned the place to set up a new government at Canterlot. She and her friends had actually started an effort to restore the castle, but it had fallen swiftly by the wayside when conditions began to deteriorate.

And, for Twilight Sparkle, it was where everything began. There, she had discovered the Elements of Harmony, along with the Magic of Friendship, and fought to redeem Nightmare Moon. The perilous journey through the Everfree Forest and the crumbling castle had, in many ways, made her who she was. It almost felt like cheating to just fly right across the whole thing – but hey, she had wings now, and she was pressed for time. Dead ahead, emerging from the forest like the petrified stump of some immeasurably ancient and immense tree, loomed castle – its crumbling parapets marked by the passage of time, as well as the scars of battles both recent and ancient. It seemed a very suitable place indeed to summon the very embodiment of Death… and for her story to end. Few ponies got to have such a symmetrical life.

It was with such dark thoughts in mind that she flew through one of the bare windows, long-devoid of glass, into Luna’s old throne room. This was the very spot where, on that fateful Day of Darkness, she had faced Nightmare Moon and found the Spark of Friendship within herself. Even now, looking across the hall, she could almost see it – Nightmare Moon, great and terrible, standing on the dais where once she had held audiences with those few who had sought her out. The Elements of Harmony, shattered at her hooves. And… her friends, dashing up the winding staircase to join her, not knowing or caring what dangers awaited. It had been the most glorious moment of her life.

But this time, nobody would be dashing to her rescue. She’d made sure of that herself. In the middle of the floor, surrounded by the vine-choked stone pillars that still endeavored to hold up the groaning roof (and would hopefully continue to do so for at least a little longer), she sketched out the Summoning Circle with her hooves, drawing arcane symbols around it, and filling them with magic from her horn. From the book, she then recited long-forgotten words that echoed ominously in the abandoned hall… and the circle began to glow with a sickly, blue-green fire.

There was a sound like tearing cloth, as if the universe was wrenching itself apart, and suddenly he was there. Standing in the midst of the circle, lit from beneath by the arcane fires. She found the sight difficult to comprehend. His mere appearance was frightening enough on its own – his coat was pale and sickly, seeming almost translucent, just as the old story had claimed. Bones peeked out between the feathers of his vast, pale wings. His mane and tail were as pale as to be practically invisible, seeming more like a vague mist than any physical thing. One thing the description of the Four Stallions had left out, however, were his eyes… empty sockets of seemingly bottomless darkness, with a single spark of greenish fire burning at their depth.

But while his appearance certainly was terrifying – it would’ve made for one kickass Nightmare Night costume – that wasn’t what made the blood freeze in her veins, or her legs tremble with paralyzing terror. It was the sheer WRONGNESS of the creature before her. She could feel the aura of death around him, like an icy fog. The negation of everything that lived, from the mightiest alicorn down to the tiniest tick. And yet… unmistakably… he was ALIVE. She could see his flanks expand and contract as he breathed, tiny flickers of blue-green light emerging from the corners of his mouth and his nostrils as he did. His mist-like tail fluttered, his wing-feathers shook, and the way he folded his wings into his flanks as he looked at her with those empty eye-holes… it was just like a real, living pony, despite her every instinct telling her that he was the exact OPPOSITE of a living thing.

Taking a deep, shuddering breath, she suppressed her immediate, overwhelming desire to flee home and hide under her bed for the rest of eternity, and put all her willpower into preventing her voice from shaking as she addressed the inconceivably ancient, unthinkably powerful creature. “I have called upon you to strike a bargain. You are Death, yes?”

A smile flickered across the pallid lips of Death, and she could feel the greenish sparks of his eyes focus on him. His expression was… different from what she had imagined. Almost roguish. More like a boy plotting a splendid joke than an ancient being stoically accepting a sacrifice. When he answered her, another surprise… “So the ancient bargain is still remembered? How remarkable. You ponies have such short lives, I was all but certain that our last visit to this world would be entirely forgotten.” She had expected his voice to boom ominously, like words from beyond the grave, or maybe resound like thunder the way Nightmare Moon’s had… but instead, what emerged from the stallion’s mouth was a pleasantly smooth baritone. Rather than make him less intimidating, however, it just added to the uncanny sense of ‘wrongness’ about him…

His voice continued smoothly. “You understand what you are surrendering, yes? The very core of your being, the source of life… it seems a big sacrifice for such a young filly.” Twilight gritted her teeth and nodded. “You may take what you will from me, if only you and your brothers will pass this kingdom by.” The pale stallion returned the nod, and a spark of green light burned at the tip of his tall, spiraled horn as the grin on his face grew wider. “Agreed. Equestria will remain untouched while the rest of the world burns.” The green light in his eyes flared, and a pale, bloodless tongue emerged from his mouth to lick across his lips hungrily. “Now… perform the sacrifice! Offer yourself to me… turn around, and kneel!”

Even as he talked, the pale stallion started walking forwards, leaving the circle – it had never been designed to CONTAIN him, after all, for nothing COULD – and moving steadily towards her. She hesitated for only a split second before complying. She wasn’t sure why she needed to turn her back on him for the ritual, though the kneeling was an obvious sign of submission – but then, there’d been quite a lot of detail missing from the account she’d read of the original sacrifice. With a wry grin, she closed her eyes. Even now, as her existence sped towards its ultimate end, she couldn’t stop being a researcher, always striving for greater knowledge and understanding. How fitting that her last thoughts would be meaningless contemplation concerning the ancient ritual of sacrifice that she herself was at the center of…

She felt his presence hovering above her, and his forelegs brushing past her folded-in wings as they hit the stone floor in front of her shoulders. Her ever-active mind only had a split second to realize what sort of position he was putting himself in and how it fit together with the position he’d told HER to assume, before she felt an entirely unfamiliar pressure on her rear end. A sudden, sharp pain shot through her as her youthful vagina was forced open, and her tightly-closed eyes flew open in shock. Her mouth swiftly followed suit, but all that she could get out of it was a few grunts and stammers as she felt the unexpected intrusion push deeper into her until-recently-virgin pussy.

“What… what are you doing?!?” she finally managed to push out before another forceful thrust pushed her forwards into the cold stone floor, driving the air from her lungs. He lowered his head, positioning his mouth right next to her ear where she could feel his breath quite keenly – it seemed both hot and cold at the same time, like the feeling you got from touching something that was either scorching hot, or frostbite-inducingly cold. His bizarrely pleasant baritone voice rumbled in her ear, barely louder than a whisper. “Can’t you tell? I’m reaching for the core of your being…” His powerful hindquarters bucked behind her, and she sucked in air as another spark of pain shot though her. “See? Can you feel it? The source of all life that rests within you… I’m right at its entrance…”

She could feel him leaning into her, pushing her into the floor with his weight and strength. He wasn’t going any deeper, though. Inside of herself, she could feel him, pushing against something, applying a painful pressure to her internal organs. It was her womb, she realized. Virgin though she might have been, she’d studied every subject she could get her hooves on – including pony sexuality. She knew what her sexual organs were, and what they were for, even if the actual sensations involved were new to her.

And now that she thought about it… it actually didn’t feel that bad. There was an unpleasant stretchy feeling throughout the length of her birth-canal as her young body sought to accumulate the fully engorged girth of a full-grown stallion, but other than the initial jab of pain from having her maidenhead broken, and minor ache from when he’d bounced off her cervix, it had actually felt somewhat pleasant. At least compared to what she’d EXPECTED to feel, namely a brief pain followed by a lot of being dead.

Now that he was standing still for a bit, and wasn’t stretching open more previously-unviolated parts of her anatomy, she couldn’t help but notice that the stretching sensation wasn’t ENTIRELY unpleasant, and that there was a tiny, tingling sensation of pleasure radiating from her clitoris. It had, she realized, been pulled out of its hood by the friction when Death had thrust into her, and now rested against his shaft. She could feel his paradoxical heartbeat through it, and feel his strange hot-yet-cold body-temperature both there and deep inside.

He waited like that for about a minute, whether to let her get used to his size or for his own inscrutable reasons she wasn’t sure. Then he began to move again. Slowly, deliberately, he pulled back as far as he could without actually stepping backwards, leaving less than half of her pussy still filled with his thick shaft. When he thrust forwards again – quite a bit faster and smoother this time than the first – he once again bounced painfully off of her cervix, and she dimly realized that she wasn’t getting anything like his full length.

Caught by morbid curiosity, she glanced over her shoulder, through the space between their bodies, and saw his huge shaft – the same pale color as the rest of him – sticking out of her rear end. The thickness of it made her eyes go wide – it was nearly as far around as one of her LEGS, and she couldn’t believe she’d managed to take it within herself with so little pain. As for the length… now that he was as deep inside of her as anatomy allowed, there seemed to be a good 10 inches between her pussy and his radial ring – which, she knew from her studies, was the point a stallion was SUPPOSED to go to.

And while that meant that her cervix was getting a decidedly unpleasant pounding, it at least seemed like he knew he wouldn’t be able to fully penetrate her – he made no move to try and force the rest inside, or voiced any complaints as he gradually turned the long, slow thrusts into a regular rhythm. Twilight’s breathing grew labored as she felt the unfamiliar, tingly sensation in her groin begin to spread, reaching her rapidly-racing mind and gradually pushing away the entirely reasonably question of how she’d managed to find herself kneeling on the floor of a crumbling castle getting vigorously fucked by the embodiment of Death.

It seemed like Death was increasing the speed of his strokes almost imperceptibly over time, and as the minutes crawled by, Twilight’s breathing grew deeper and more intense as the pleasure overwhelmed her. Despite the growing pain she could feel radiating from her womb, the delightful sensations emerging from her clitoris and the rest of her pussy were as irresistible as they were unfamiliar, and before she knew it, she reached her first-ever orgasm – cumming with a quiet whinny as her eyelashes fluttered and her eyes rolled back in her head.

The pale stallion above her gave no sign of noticing or caring about the sudden flood of pleasure rolling through her system – he merely continued screwing her with both single-minded determination and slowly-increasing speed. With her otherwise-sharp mind entirely mixed up by the unexpected situation and the unfamiliar and overwhelming pleasure of the orgasm, Twilight began to lose her sense of time, and her sense of self. There was only her breathing, his breathing in her ear, the squelching sound of their sexual organs moving against one another – she’d started lubricating quite plentifully after reaching her first climax – and that constant, ever-increasing pleasure. Even the slight pain inside of her started disappearing as the constant pounding made her cervix go numb.

She came, again and again, forgetting the world around her. She didn’t realize that she was pushing her hindquarters backwards, inviting the stallion behind her to fuck her harder and deeper, and she wouldn’t have cared if she knew. A steady flood of pussy-juices were running down her thighs, pooling around her hooves and running into the grooves of the chipped flagstones that made up the floor. Her tail, which had been simply pushed aside by Death’s initial advance, was now curled up along her back – the universal equine body-language for ‘Fuck me please’.

Later, when her mind had recovered from the ordeal, she would make some calculations based on the movement of the stars visible through the yawning holes in the castle’s stonework that had once been windows, and determine that her first-ever sexual encounter had continued for at least two hours – far longer than any mere mortal stallion could have lasted. But finally, long after she’d lost count of the number of climaxes that had shaken her young body, she felt his cockhead swell inside of her, taking on the characteristic backwards-bell-shape of an equine penis in the moment of orgasm. It filled the tight canal of her pussy completely, stretching it beyond the previous limit and ensuring that not a drop of the enormous load he now unleashed directly into her ‘source of life’ could escape.

She felt it pump into her, all the way from her tautly-stretched labia to her badly-battered, mostly-numb cervix. His cock jerked and bulged as the torrent filled her womb, stretching it as her vaginal passage had been stretched earlier. Soon it was pushing back against the flat surface of his cockhead, but the tightness of her young snatch ensured that there was not a single crack for it to bubble through. There was thus naught for her womb to do but stretch further, ballooning into an entirely unfamiliar size, making it a visible bulge on her midsection as she groaned on the floor. Finally, just as she felt certain that she would rupture from within, the flood stopped.

He continued to stand over her, his thick shaft still inside her, still rock-hard, still blocking her cervical sphincter with his flattened cockhead. She was only now conscious of the fact that his breathing had grown ever-so-slightly labored, but the thought found no purchase in a mind still flooded with the afterglow of more than a dozen orgasms. If it had, it would have been interesting to see which would cause the most consternation – the implication of him not being completely tireless, thus adding another discordant note of mortality to the physical embodiment of Death, or the fact that he could obviously keep going MUCH longer before he was anywhere near exhausted.

Finally, after a few minutes of rest, the pale-coated stallion took a half-step back – pulling his still-hard shaft out into the cool air. The flaring of the head had gone down, but the rest of it remained turgid and obviously ready for another ride. Meanwhile, Twilight’s tender pussy remained invitingly open, pulsing slowly while a stream of thick spunk gurgled out of it – flowing straight from her womb, which finally had the ability to ease the pressure. Most of the sperm ended up caked in the short hairs of Twilight Sparkle’s coat around her groin and thighs, though a fair amount also managed to gather in a pool between her hind-legs, mixing with the pussy-juice that had been building up there for a while.

Twilight didn’t move – she was still too discombobulated by the events and the orgasms to think, let alone act. So she simply remained there, front legs bent and ass in the air, with her tail curled along her back in an open invitation, while her head rested on the flagstones and her eyes hung sleepily half-open. Then, Death stepped forwards, once again covering her body with her own – but this time, it wasn’t her well-worn pussy he was aiming for. Instead, his cock – coated in a slimy mix of his own sperm and her lubricating juices – homed in unerringly on a small, brown hole above it.

Once again, his powerful forelegs came down in front of her shoulders like iron bars – and this time, they served a rather solid purpose, for while his initial deflowering of her had pushed her into the ground, the angle of THIS assault was more horizontal, and if those legs hadn’t been there to stop her, it would’ve pushed her forwards onto her face. Her tiny, virgin asshole certainly put up a good struggle, but with her body jammed between his forelegs and the rampaging cock, it ultimately stood no chance. Protesting all the way, her sphincter gave way to the well-lubricated cockhead, reluctantly granting it entrance into the tight, dank tunnel beyond.

The resulting burning pain – nay, agony! – was sufficient to snap her out of her torpor, and her head flew upright as she grunted in pain, teeth grinding. “That’s… not the way to my ‘source of life’…” she gasped, her head clear enough to string the sentence together only thanks to that selfsame pain. Death merely chuckled next to her ear as a painful thrust of his powerful hindquarters pushed several more inches of his cock inside. “Close enough. And hey, if you got a problem, you’re welcome to cancel the deal…” She gasped again, tears in her eyes as another couple of inches worth of icy-hot shaft was forced into her intestines. “No… no, it’s… fine…” she struggled to get the words out as the pain in her rear mounted, entirely washing away the pleasure that had gone before.

He chuckled again. “That’s a good filly. I take it whatever account of the past bargain you’ve found was… couched in ambiguous language, maybe a bit too florid? So I’ll tell it to you straight… you want this deal to stand, you have to satisfy me with your body. And since I couldn’t get all of my length into your pussy, I’ll have to go THIS way instead.” Another jab of his hindquarters, another couple of inches of burning agony spearing into her ass. “And you better believe… one way or another, I WILL keep going ‘till my balls hit that poor little overworked pussy of yours.”

Those crude words, spoken in such a smooth, charming voice, by such an august creature, made her mind boggle all anew. But along with the refreshed sense of discord came a gripping fear – her studies of pony anatomy told her that her lower intestine did indeed proceed relatively straightly past the point where the mouth of her womb marked the end of her useable vagina. But… generally not THAT much further. And if he honestly meant to force his full length into her – not stopping when he reached the radial ring, as was the norm – it would be more than just a tight fit.

But it wasn’t as if he was offering her any kind of choice… except, of course, to tell him the deal was off, and then watch as Equestria burned around her. She’d gone into this fully expecting to sacrifice her life, and if she instead had to sacrifice her virginity, her dignity, and her intestinal integrity, then she’d do so. Even if the ordeal left her as a shattered wreck of a pony, it would be worth it – MORE than worth it. And so, she clamped her mouth shut against the screams, and simply whimpered as the colossally powerful creature behind her continued to force open her ass with his intruding shaft.

He had, by now, a solid 12 inches inside of her – and apparently, he considered that enough to shift tactics. Rather than just try to ram more into her, he pulled back a bit – causing her asshole to bulge out around his cock despite the abundant lubrication – and then forcefully thrust it back inside. The added inertia was quite effective at opening still more inches of a tight, hot orifice that had never been designed to accommodate something nearly as thick as one of her forelegs. And as he got deeper and deeper, he was able to add still more speed and power to the thrusts. Every time, her whole body was shaken as the energy shuddered through her, jamming her shoulders against his unwavering forelegs. And every time, she gritted her teeth and suffered through the pain.

Finally, she felt it – his radial ring. The pain in her sphincter was enormous at this point – as much as her intestine in general had been stretched, the sphincter still got the worst of it, for his cock got thicker and thicker towards the base. The radial ring added nearly an inch to the diameter, albeit briefly, and she felt it bounce off of her already-overstretched sphincter on one thrust. The next was the same way. It wasn’t just a matter of thickness, after all – the radial ring marked the end of the stallion’s sheath. While the shaft itself was smooth, if veiny, hide, the sheath was thicker and rougher, granting it a great deal more friction. So for a moment, Twilight Sparkle entertained the notion that the pale stallion had been exaggerating for effect when he threatened to ram his FULL length inside of her.

Then she heard him grunt. “Huh. Guess I need a bit more… lubrication.” She felt a tingling around her still-open pussy, and looked back to see a stream of gooey liquid surrounded by a greenish glow rise from her pussy, to smear across his radial ring and sheath – the only part of his cock that remained visible. Her jaw trembled as she saw the reality of it. Past the radial ring, there was at least 7 or 8 more inches of sheath before her hindquarters would be too close to his underbelly to allow for further penetration. She was frankly amazed at how much he’d been able to fit inside her nubile young body already – for the past three or four inches, she’d expected every thrust to hit the sharp bend in her lower intestine that would effectively bar his way… with unpleasant consequences for her.

But beyond despair, there was nothing she could do but lower her head as he resumed thrusting, now aided by extra lubrication from her own source. Two more times, the radial ring bounced off her tortured sphincter, as the thrusts grew faster and more violent. Then, finally, it gave in, and the ring slipped inside along with the first half-inch of sheath. Its thick, rough hide ripped across her already badly worn sphincter like a cheesegrater, tearing a yelp of pain from her mouth despite her tightly-clenched teeth. It didn’t help that, while not as thick as the radial ring itself, it was still a half-inch thicker than what had gone before – and she knew it would only get worse.

And it did – rather quickly. His next thrust pushed two more inches of shaft into her, and while it still didn’t find the absolute depths of her asshole, the effect on the other end was bad enough. Between the stretching it had taken to accommodate the radial ring and the roughness of the surface that was now being forced past it, the imperceptible thickening of the shaft that came with those last couple of inches was just a touch too much. The overstrained muscles of the sphincter gave up, and an agonizing tear formed in the rim of it. This, finally, made her scream.

The pale stallion clucked his tongue. “So noisy… I suppose I’d best do something about that.” A vile, greenish glow suddenly streamed from his horn, snaking around their intertwined bodies, and dove into the bleeding wound he’d just created. And just like that, the pain was gone. Not just from the new wound – all of it. The agonizing sensation of having her bowels stretched open was gone. She wasn’t numb, however. She could still feel him inside of her. Feel herself stretched around him. Feel his pulse through the entire length of his cock, deep inside of her. She could even feel the blood trickling from the open wound in her sphincter, and the roughness of his sheath against her sphincter, her sensitive intestine, and even the raw tissue of the wound. It just… didn’t hurt. At all.

“Death takes away all pain, child… you should know that.” The whisper in her ear, for the first time, had an ominous tone to it. She found it oddly comforting, considering the dissonance his voice usually embodied. Then he began to move again, and she found herself suddenly moaning. With her sphincter torn, there was a lot less resistance for him to work against, and the blood probably added nicely to the lubrication, too. Without the pain, the feeling of having him moving inside of her, stretching her open, was remarkably similar to what she’d felt when he’d explored her pussy… too similar, almost. The familiarity was further enhanced when, finally, he hit something solid deep inside of her. It was the sharp bend in her intestine that marked the limit to how far he could go – only something thin and far more flexible could’ve continued past that point.

And, at the same time, she felt the hide of his underbelly brush against her tailbone – and heard a wet smack as his dangling ballsack swung forwards to hit her pussy. Somehow, her body had managed to contain his massive erection, if only just BARELY. He did not give her much of a chance to rest on her laurels, however. The rhythm he’d built up while gradually penetrating deeper and deeper inside of her was barely slowed – he just kept fucking her with the same enormous strength and endurance as he always had, though by now that included ‘bout 7 inches worth of rough-skinned sheath stimulating her sphincter and the lowest part of her intestine, as well as a radial ring popping past her sphincter every time he pulled back or pushed in. And of course, his cockhead was smashing into the very depths of her being with significant force at the end of each thrust, sending a shudder through her internal organs, while his balls delivered yet another smack to her well-worn pussy.

A few minutes earlier, the combined sensation would have been torturous, and would’ve had her writhing and screaming in agony. But now that there was no pain… it was a different kind of torture. She could feel the pleasure building up inside of her, but with her clitoris untouched (albeit still proudly erect, out from under its hood, and vibrating slightly in the cool air) and her pussy only BARELY touched by the stallion’s swinging balls, there was nothing to set it off. No release. Within minutes, she was on the precipice of an orgasm, but she couldn’t get that last bit of the way there…

As the thrusts continued to pour into her ass, she remained there, struggling for that last bit she needed for release. Ten minutes passed, then twenty, as she found herself desperately pushing back against the stallion’s huge cock in the hopes that it might impart her with just a BIT more stimulation. It only succeeded in pushing her somehow even CLOSER to an orgasm without quite giving her the ability to reach it, however. After half an hour of this torment, her lover finally seemed to notice it, and chuckled in her ear. “You know, I never said you couldn’t… help yourself. You’ve got magic of your own, no?”

His words hit Twilight Sparkle as a flash. She’d never even considered putting her magic to such a… venal use, but at this point, she was far, far past any such concerns. Her horn glowed violet and a tentacle of magic reached from it, back across her shoulder, past the point where her ass met Death’s cock with a wet, slobbery noise and repeated thuds, and down to her pussy. Being careful to keep it out of the way of the ballsack that was, after all, adding a LITTLE stimulation, she reached down to caress her clit… and instantly screamed out in a mind-shattering orgasm.

Rather than fall apart due to her shattered concentration, however, the simple spell was reinforced by her orgasmic thoughts, and the tentacle of magic thickened as it fastened itself over her sensitive, so-far neglected clit. As Death continued fucking her ass without any sign of slowing or stopping, the tentacle continued delivering magical stimulation to the tiny nub of nerves – ensuring that she remained caught in a nonstop chain of orgasms even more mind-bending than the ones she’d received when he plundered her pussy.

For hours, this carried on. Perhaps the ‘mere’ two hours Death had lasted in her pussy was down to millennia worth of blue-balling, or maybe he just enjoyed the way she writhed in ecstasy beneath him. Either way, it was nearly morning when finally, his cockhead swelled within her and a fresh load of cum began to pour into her ass. By this point, Twilight’s voice had gone hoarse from screaming and moaning in endless orgasm, and her mind was a pleasure-blasted wasteland. Nothing existed there except the sensation of a huge, hot cock moving in her ass, a gentle slap against her pulsing pussy, and a radiating star of sensation from her clit. As he came – pouring what seemed like gallons of thick cum into the depths of her ass – her orgasms briefly intensified, leaving her tongue lolling from her mouth as she panted for breath.

As soon as he stopped cumming, he pulled out – not even waiting for his cockhead’s flare to die down. On its way out, it stretched open the length of her intestines just a LITTLE bit further, sending one last orgasmic shudder down her spine before the thick shaft left her ass at last, closely pursued by a torrent of brown-stained cum. At this point, her hind-legs – which had been more than a little shaky for the past couple of hours – finally collapsed, as if the cock in her ass had been the only thing keeping her upright. With a splash, her groin landed in the pool of mixed sexual juices that had accumulated below it throughout the night, and she barely noticed the unwholesome mix soaking into her coat as she gasped for breath in the afterglow of several hours worth of nearly non-stop cumming.

The pale stallion, however, did not seem particularly inclined to let her rest, as he clopped around her prone form to stand in front of her, proudly displaying his still-hard fifth leg in front of her face. Looking up at it, she could only marvel at how all of that had gone inside her tiny body. “You’re almost done, filly… just one more thing, and you’ll have satisfied me.” His deep voice was once again strangely comforting. His cock jumped slightly as the blood continued to pump through it. “My tool… it has been stained by you, right from the flare to the sack. Clean it. With your tongue and lips.”

She tiredly crawled under his body to reach it, her mind still barely functioning after being blasted with pleasure for so long. She wasn’t really acting out of duty by now, but rather, was simply obeying the order for lack of any will with which to contradict it. The thick shaft that hovered before her wasn’t exactly DIRTY… she HAD gone to the toilet before heading out on her fateful trip, after all… but considering that she’d been there for most of the night already, and that this cock had spent most of that time buried deep in her ass, it wasn’t exactly CLEAN either. And yet, she barely hesitated as she leaned forwards and ran her tongue over the still-flared cockhead.

A significant amount of cum was caked on the flat, slightly-slanted surface of the flared head, and her tongue collected it like frosting from a cupcake. The taste was odd – a bit salty, but with an underlying, almost sickening sweetness. She swallowed it eagerly, her stomach rumbling after a night of hard ‘exercise’ and no food. Then her lips closed around the tiny nub of the urethra, sticking out from the surface of the flare like a loose bit of tubing, and she sucked a half mouthful of cum out of it that hadn’t quite made it out on its own.

With this out of the way, she started down the trembling shaft, carefully licking both above and below, and on both sides, cleaning off every square inch. Here and there, the taste was mixed with a sudden bitterness, but she was too hungry, tired, and pleasure-blasted to care. Once she passed the radial ring, the taste took on a more metallic tang as she cleaned her own blood off of the thick, rough skin, along with the thick mix of cum and pussy-juice that had been smeared on it as lubrication. Finally, after leaving the sheath dripping with her saliva, she moved on to the dangling ballsack, splattered with the contents of her pussy through repeated collision. She carefully cleaned the entire surface of the twin globes, sucking on the smooth skin that covered them, both the cum-spattered front and the unstained back – where she was mildly surprised to taste the salty tang of sweat, though she could not at the time think of why that was surprising.

Finally, with her task completed, she collapsed on the ground again, and looked up to find the pale stallion smiling ominously down at her. “You’ve done well. Dawn has reached us, now, and I am… satisfied. For now. But since you seem to have learned less than half of the whole story from whatever source brought you here, I’ll gives you a heads-up as a courtesy… in three days, at the stroke of midnight, the second part of the ritual will commence here. At that time, I’ll be with my brother, Famine, so you’d best bring an abundant appetite. And maybe a friend.”

After that, she heard the clip-clop of his hooves as he returned to the magic circle she had sketched at the night’s beginning, and she saw the green glow that heralded his disappearance. She didn’t actually see it, though – she was too tired to turn her head. Too tired to get up. Too tired to do much of anything, actually. It had been an indescribably exhausting night for her, and now – finally – she could close her eyes and drift off to sleep, right there on the cold stone floor, lying in a puddle of sex-juices.

Twilight sparkle slept through the entire day, waking only as the sun dipped below the horizon. Her mouth tasted like a whole family of skunk had died there, in some particularly unpleasant way, and the by-now dried-up mix of pussy-juice and cum that covered most of her hindquarters had left her smelling like a randy goat… wearing week-old gym-socks. She badly needed a bath and some mouthwash, not necessarily in that order, but preferably at the same time.

She kept her mind focused keenly on the thought of those two things – and her nice, soft bed, which would be a very pleasant change indeed from having spent a whole day sleeping on a cold stone floor – as she spread her wings and took to the skies, heading back towards her home in the Golden Oak Library. It kept her from thinking about anything else for now. She couldn’t afford a mental breakdown at this point. Her friends would have realized she was missing by now – they were probably searching for her already, and they’d get to the old castle eventually. She couldn’t let them see her like this.

The thought of what ‘like this’ entailed made her briefly drop in the air as the trauma of last night froze her wings, but she forced herself to focus on her goals. Mouthwash. Bath. Food and drink. Bed. She wasn’t sleepy, but she was still dead tired. She knew she had a lot to think about, but none of her books would help. So she’d do her thinking in bed. Her course steadied, and her wings continued to beat. Soon, Ponyville was in sight.

She landed on her upstairs balcony with exquisite care… and with good reason, as it turned out. Just inside, Rarity was sleeping – in her bed! Twilight swallowed something, and carefully walked around the bed towards the bathroom, putting down her hooves carefully, walking around boards she suddenly remembered – with startling clarity – were prone to squeaking. Rarity’s breathing continued, steady and deep, behind her – but only when she (carefully) closed the bathroom door behind her, did she breathe a sigh of relief.

Then, she did a quick once-over of her cover-story, got into the showed, pulled the curtain, and started it. The hot water caressed her mane and flanks, washing out the sweat – both dried and fresh – the accumulated grime from spending most of 24 hours on the castle’s floor. And, more importantly, the… residue covering her rear end. She was able to enjoy it for almost five minutes before she heard a hoof tapping on the door, followed by Rarity’s hesitant voice. “Twilight Sparkle, is that you in there?”

Taking a deep breath, she forced casual cheer into her voice and replied. “Yes, Rarity, it’s me.” The door opened a crack, and Rarity stuck her hair through, carefully keeping her styled mane from catching on anything. Twilight’s heart leapt a bit as she leaned her own head around the bath-curtain and saw the concern in her friend’s eyes, but she kept her voice steady and a smile on her face. “Sorry if I woke you up – I noticed you sleeping on my bed when I got home. You looked exhausted.” Rarity shook her head airily. “Don’t worry about me, darling – we’ve ALL been worried SICK about YOU! Where HAVE you BEEN?”

Twilight’s smile became almost genuine for a moment as she heard the familiar rise-and-fall tone of Rarity at her most melodramatic. “I’m sorry if I worried you… I just needed to clear my head and get some fresh air, you know? Too much time spent with too many dusty books. I needed to think. So I took a flight around the place… wound up getting lost in thought and going further than I’d intended, so it took me a while to get home – and BOY do I need a bath!” She rolled her eyes, simultaneously thanking the stars that she was a better liar than Applejack. Although, at least the LAST bit was pretty much on the money.

Rarity’s face lit up in a smile. “Oh, that’s wonderful! We all feared something had happened to you… what with all the… types running around here these days.” She sniffed, and Twilight winced internally. After the break-in attempts, Rarity’s attitude towards the refugees had become uncharacteristically severe, but this was hardly the time to discuss that with her. Apparently not noticing her reaction, Rarity carried on. “Spike in particular was devastated, the poor dear. He kept saying that if you’d been kidnapped or hurt while he was away, it would be his fault for not being there to protect you. He’s been running all over the place searching for you… well, of course, we ALL did!”

Twilight winced visibly this time and looked at the floor. “I’m sorry I caused so much trouble…” That, at least, wasn’t a lie. Rarity just nodded. “It’s okay, darling… I’ll tell the others that you’re back, safe and sound, so they can call off the search! Oh… and is there anything you need, before I go?” Her warm smile exemplified the Element of Generosity that she so beautifully embodied, and Twilight found herself nodding before she could think not to. “Well… actually, I could use some food and drink. I haven’t eaten since yesterday, now that I think about it!” At least nothing she’d care to remember, she added internally – the image of a thick shaft covered in suspicious goo suddenly popping up in her mind, sending a shiver down her waterlogged mane.

It was several hours later when she finally got to the end of her original ‘list of priorities’ – climbing into bed to think. Rarity had fetched her a small feast, and the rest of her friends along with it. They’d all wanted to see her to make sure their fears had been unfounded, and had wound up sticking around to eat and chat – something they’d done far too rarely as of late. Fortunately, by then, Twilight had washed off all visible signs of the previous night’s ordeal – and while eating, drinking and spending time with her best friends, it had been almost disturbingly easy to repress all memory of it, laughing along with the rest of them.

It was only now that she was alone (well, mostly – Spike was downstairs cleaning up after the party, having refused to leave her side yet) did it all hit her. Under the covers, she sobbed quietly, curled up in a fetal position as the trauma of what she’d gone through finally hit her. She’d performed an arcane ritual expecting to sacrifice herself, sure – but she had envisioned something swift, possibly painful, certainly spectacular… what else might happen when you offer yourself to Death Himself as a sacrifice? But things hadn’t worked out that way, and the things she’d done – and had done TO her – made her young mind reel.

But gradually, her shivers receded. Things hadn’t turned out as planned, certainly. But Death HAD agreed to pass Equestria by, which meant that she’s met her goal – keeping her home and her friends safe. And while the experience had certainly been humiliating, it had not been… ENTIRELY unpleasant. Certainly, she remembered the horror of feeling a large, heavy body forcing her into the ground, pillaging her body, taking her by force… and the pain of having her sphincter pushed open and bloodily torn… but she also (dimly) remembered hours of mind-bending pleasure. And the pain was gone. Even now, hours afterwards, she could feel the damage he’d wrought on her ass – the tear in the edge, the stretching, the internal pounding – but it didn’t HURT.

And she could also still feel a tingling in her pussy as the memory of the experience ghosted through her mind. It had been uncomfortable, painful, and above all else HUMILIATING – especially the last part – but she’d ultimately spent the majority of the time enjoying herself, and she WAS still alive, which had to count as a fairly large plus.

Uncurling her body, she let her head poke out from under the covers and stared at the ceiling as she replayed the last words of Death… what she’d gone through was only the FIRST PART of the ritual. In 3 days, it’d happen again, and apparently, one of the other 4 Stallions of the Apocalypse would be there as well. She had little doubt about the implications by now. The ‘sacrifice’ she had made for the ritual was to surrender her body to the entertainment of the Pale Stallion – if the second part involved both the Pale Stallion and the Black Stallion, then that almost certainly meant that she’d be called upon to ‘entertain’ BOTH of them.

And handling even one had brought her to the brink of complete exhaustion. She’d basically collapsed as soon as Death was done with her. If there’d been two of him… the thought sent shivers down her spine, but oddly enough, the shiver seemed to stop somewhere between her hind-legs. Just a single stallion had brought her so much pleasure… having TWO of them going at her in the same way… what would that be like? Absentmindedly, she let one of her front hooves slip down between her hind-legs, and started playing with her pussy. It was still sensitive from the beating it had taken the night before, but her abused clitoris had at least managed to retreat under its hood. Gentle sensations of pleasure rolled through her as she continued to think and plan her next move…

In the end, there wasn’t much she could do. If she was to save Equestria, she’d have to carry through with the ENTIRE ritual. So 3 days later – well, 2 days by now – she’d return to the castle in the dead of night. Death had suggested that she ‘bring a friend’ to lighten the load on her, but there was no way she was getting anyone – least of all her precious friends – involved in this. SHE was the sacrifice. She’d do it by herself.

To avoid suspicion, she told her friends that the ‘flight’ the day before had done wonders for her concentration, and that she might take another one in a few days, so not to worry if she disappeared for a day or so. She then threw herself into her research again with theatrical zeal in order to prove it. Of course, there wasn’t really much point in further investigating the Four Stallions – she’d already mined all her sources dry on that one, and learned enough to know that her present course of action was the only one that might prevent utter annihilation.

So to keep up appearances, she instead set about studying something she’d previously pushed aside – Spike’s sudden ‘growth’. When the present state of emergency had first begun to sink in, Spike had started growing into larger, more muscular proportions, resembling the adolescent dragons that she and her friends had seen during a ‘study trip’ to a dragon-colony some time ago – and his temper had taken a turn for the serious. Both she and her friends had initially been afraid that he would, like in an earlier incident, proceed to grow into a full-sized dragon and wreak havoc – but it hadn’t happened.

Based on both that earlier incident – where greed had resulted in the transformation – and this one, Twilight Sparkle was coming to the conclusion that the growth and size of a dragon had far less to do with age than with external factors. Now that she took the time to run through some proper sources and tomes – including some of those ancient, forbidden ones that she’d dug out of the archives while searching for information on the apocalyptic stallions – she was able to transform that vague theory into a solid understanding of what was going on.

Dragons, it seemed, were creatures of instinct, and their bodies followed their minds. When Spike had become obsessed with a desire for physical wealth, his body had transformed into the most suitable one for hoarding such wealth – that of an ‘adult’ dragon – and he’s gained a mindset to match. But the present tension had triggered a different instinct – a protective one. He wanted to protect his ‘nest’ – his friends – and his body had responded. His present form was muscular, agile and flight-capable (having grown set of functional, bat-like wings), while still being compact enough to, well, FIT in Ponyville. He was also tall enough to look down on even the biggest stallions in the village, thanks to his bipedal stance, which made him a rather effective intimidator. And, of course, his mindset had been adjusted to suit his instinct, too. There was little room for childish games in the head of a dedicated protector.

Based on her research, however, it seemed likely that his body’s transformation into the draconic equivalent of adolescence would have also triggered… OTHER instincts. As had, indeed, been the case when he turned into an ‘adult’ – even while collecting wealth, he’d also gone out of his way to abduct Rarity, the girl he’d been pining for since they first came to Ponyville. And now, he was spending half his time protecting that same Rarity.

Just a couple of days ago, she wouldn’t have been able to wrap her head around it, but she’d been rather forcibly matured, and now… she got it. And she wasn’t worried. Spike probably had certain desires now, but his protective instinct would override it. He wouldn’t try to force himself on Rarity, or anyone else. On the other hand, he MIGHT proposition her… if that was the right word. Which might cause some ripples in the close-knit circle of friends, to say the least. The problem bounced around in her head for a bit, and she was stunned by the first solution that it hit…

Spike WAS her responsibility, after all. She’d always looked after his needs. If he had NEW needs, then… well, she should really look after those for him, too. If his equipment was proportional to his newfound size it shouldn’t offer any logistical problems, and his lean, muscular frame suggested a pleasant combination of strength and staying-power…

Images of Spike bent over her back, his tail swaying as his hips pumped, sweat on her flanks and a moan on her lips, popped into her mind as clear as crystal. Angrily, she shook her head, banishing the idea along with the images. While that approach MIGHT keep Spike from suggesting anything problematic to Rarity, it was hardly what one might call a wise course of action. Clearly, her newfound ‘worldliness’ was making her seek sexualized solutions to mundane problems. And ultimately, there might not BE a problem for much longer – once the ritual was complete, the Apocalypse would sweep around Equestria, finish scouring the rest of the world… and then it’d all be over. No more state of emergency, no more Guard-Dragon Spike.

With that conclusion reached, the spent the next day covertly slacking off – making sure she got plenty to eat, that she stayed hydrated, and that she was well-rested. The following night would be the second part of the ‘Ritual’, and she had no illusion that it would be rough – so she did all she could to make sure she’d be ready. As nightfall approached, she casually told Spike that she might head off on another flight early in the morning, so not to worry if she wasn’t there when he came back from his guard-duty at Rarity’s store. The look he gave her was both severe and worried, but he nodded. “All right, Twilight – if you say so.”

She waited for an hour after he’d left, to let the darkness outside deepen. She still didn’t want anyone to notice her flight, or the direction she left in. Fortunately, it was cloudy tonight, hiding both the moon and the stars, leaving Ponyville cloaked in oppressive darkness. Then, she once again set off from her upstairs balcony – across town, across the Everfree Forest and towards the crumbling ruins of the castle. She noticed something on the way… an absolute silence that lay across the forest like a dense fog. The forest, everyone knew, was filled with insects and animals, many of them quite dangerous. Even at this hour, the sound of the night-hunters and the nocturnal insects should be buzzing up from it. It had when she first flew across it, three nights ago. But now that she thought about it… when she’d flown home the next evening, it had been silent too. She’d just been too tired to notice. Perhaps the beasts of the Everfree Forest had sensed the creatures that had emerged – and would soon emerge again – in their midst… and fled. Sensible of them.

But she couldn’t afford to be sensible, or to let a midnight-dark, creepily-quiet forest scare her off. The promised hour was fast approaching. Soon, she once again winged her way into the crumbling room that held so much history for her by now. It was easy to spot, even in the darkness, for a vague, greenish glow was rising from the floor. Not a strong light by any measure, but on a night like this, it was like a beacon. The light came from a circle on the cracked flagstones, slowly forming on its own, expanding from a simple circle to an elaborate magical construction. It was, of course, the one she’d created three nights earlier – a gate for the heralds of the Apocalypse, albeit now being opened from the other side.

As the circle continued to inscribe itself, she sought to distract herself from the emotions now welling up inside her by looking around the chamber and considering what she knew about it. Based on what she’d read in Luna and Celestia’s journal, this had apparently been Luna’s personal throne-room back in the heyday of the castle – less grand than the main throne-room where the sisters had been enthroned side-by-side, but still a nice little place where the Princess of the Night could welcome more personal visitors. There had been a similar room for Celestia’s use, of course… but that one had been destroyed during the battle that followed Nightmare Moon’s initial rise.

It was to this room that Nightmare Moon had teleported – perhaps purely on instinct – after she’d stolen the old Elements of Harmony from her. And it was here that she had faced their terrifying Nightmare Moon along with her friends and seen her fall… and the resurrection of the kind Princess Luna. Whether because of the frightening memories that lingered here, or just out of instinctive respect for the history that lay thick there, the restoration-efforts that she and her friends had started pouring into the castle before the present state of emergency altered their priorities had never reached this room.

The circle was nearly complete. The midnight hour was nearly upon her. And the feelings that fluttered through her stomach were rising to a crescendo. What she felt frightened her… because she WASN’T afraid. Or rather, she was, but not much. Instead, she felt… excited. Eager. She felt DESIRE. The sensations that had washed over her three nights hence, bombarding her young mind with pleasures she hadn’t realized existed… she wanted to feel like that again. But it was all wrong! She was here to sacrifice herself for the good of Equestria, not to feel good!

Her inner conflict was pushed aside as the circle finally completed itself, and in a flash of green fire, the Pale Stallion, Death, stood before her again. As he walked out of the circle, the flame that burned in the magic circle changed color, becoming suddenly blacker than the moonless night outside – and yet, somehow, they continued to spread an odd light in the room. The flames roared high, and flashed… and the Black Stallion appeared in front of her too.

He was lean, all right, but he somehow seemed less emaciated and more… in SCARILY good shape. There clearly wasn’t an ounce of fat on him, and his lean, sinewy muscles could be seen working under his taut hide as he moved out of the circle. A golden set of scaled was on his flank, and gleamed strangely in the black light. His face, however… the sunken eyes burned with hunger. His broad grin – showing starkly-white teeth that had clearly never been used – was the hungry smile of a starving predator that had just spotted a lamed doe. He had no horn, no wings – but it was obvious at a glance that neither the world of magic nor the cloudy skies were beyond his reach.

“Ah… what a tasty morsel I see before me… my brother’s tale did not do you justice.” A cold shiver ran through Twilight. Death’s voice had been mysteriously pleasant, and creepy simply by NOT being creepy. Famine, apparently, went for a more classic ‘just plain creepy’ vibe. His voice was rough and gravely, like a pony that had not drunk a drop of water in days, and carried a strange, whistling undertone.

“She is beautiful indeed… though ‘tis a shame she came alone.” Death’s jarringly pleasant baritone replied as he shook his pale head in mock sadness. “I fear she has underestimated us. You think dealing with two of the Stallions of the Apocalypse would be merely twice as strenuous as one? Foolish filly.” His grin was thoroughly unpleasant. “We are part of a greater whole, not simply individuals. We are more than the sum of our parts. The more of us stand in one place, the greater our power.” He sighed and looked out one of the broken windows at the cloudy skies beyond. “I guess War and Pestilence will be disappointed. You will not survive this night alone.”

Twilight was just trying to parse the implications of his statement concerning the last two Stallions of the Apocalypse, when a clear, familiar voice rang out through the chamber. “She is NOT alone!” The dramatic rhythm was unmistakable, and even before her eyes sought the source of the voice, she knew what she’d see. Rarity, her white coat displaying a mystic radiance in the light of the black flames, midnight-blue mane and tail flawlessly styled as she strode into the room, head held high. She swore under her breath. How had Rarity found her? What was she DOING here?

The two ancient stallions in the room simply stared at her with raised eyebrows as she cantered across the room, nose in the air, to stand at Twilight’s side. She opened her mouth to ask her friend the question that was foremost on her mind, but then closed it again. She was no fool – she could figure it out herself. Her ‘acting’ apparently hadn’t been as good as she thought. Rarity had noticed something off about her after she returned from her first ordeal. Spike had no doubt told her about the second trip, and she’d decided to covertly pursue her to find out what she was REALLY doing.

“Are you okay, darling? I don’t know what you’re doing here, but I WON’T let you do it ALONE!” It was Rarity who broke the silence, giving Twilight a glance that contained equal parts concern and sheer stubbornness. Twilight tried to come up with a decent reply, but could only manage a wan sigh. The two stallions, meanwhile, was looking appraisingly at Rarity. “Well, now. I suppose that changes things. Two for two. You might make it after all.” Famine’s voice rasped, as he turned to wink at his pale-skinned brother. “I take it you want the new one? She’s just your color… and you know I don’t mind sloppy seconds.” Death nodded graciously. “Well, if you’re sure… I certainly WOULD enjoy breaking her in. I’m sure our dear Twilight will provide you with suitable entertainment, too, after all the practice she got last time.”

A look of consternation was growing on Rarity’s face as the two stallions divided them up as if they were cupcakes on a tray, and Twilight could see her front legs begin to shake. “Umm… Twilight, dear, would you mind terribly bringing me up to speed?” she asked shakily, her over-long eyelashes fluttering. Twilight sighed again. “You shouldn’t have come, Rarity. Go back to Ponyville, please! I came here knowingly, to sacrifice myself for the good of all Equestria! There’s no need for you to suffer too.” Rarity blinked. “Sacrifice? Suffer? Aren’t we supposed to FIGHT those ruffians?”

A neigh of laughter emerged from the two stallions, and Twilight winced. “FIGHT them? They are the embodiments of Death and Famine, respectively. More ancient than the world itself. They CAN’T be defeated, only… mollified. Appeased. I found out about an ancient ritual to do just that. You… don’t want to know what it entails. Just run, and don’t look back. And don’t tell anyone!” She looked at her friend with pleading eyes, and for a moment, Rarity seemed to be on the brink of complying, her eyes seeking the stairwell she had first emerged from. Then Death spoke again, his baritone rolling across them in a way that was far too pleasant for the words it carried.

“That’s all very touching, but I feel I would be remiss if I didn’t provide you with… full disclosure. Frankly, I would’ve thought this obvious, but apparently you still haven’t figured it out. There are FOUR parts to this ritual, and only when all four are completed will Equestria be spared. If you die tonight – which you will, if you seek to satisfy the both of us alone – the ritual ends there. And Equestria will fall like all the other kingdoms – to Pestilence, to War, to Famine… to Death. And Oblivion will take it.”

Rarity’s legs stopped shaking. She gritted her teeth, and glared at Death. “I do not know what this ‘ritual’ is about – but I WILL stand with my friend, and endure it by her side! If she can sacrifice herself for Equestria, then so can I!” Twilight, meanwhile, was paralyzed by indecision. On one hand, she wanted to get her friend to safety, even if she had to FORCE her. On the other hand… if she bit off more than she could chew and wound up dead, it would all be for nothing. Then Rarity would perish anyway, along with the rest of her friends, and her kingdom.

Ultimately, she could say only one thing. “Rarity… I’m sorry you have to go through this. I never intended for anyone else to get involved.” Rarity just nodded. Then Death’s voice rang out again. “Splendid. Then let the ritual commence! Both of you… turn around, and KNEEL!” Twilight took a deep breath and complied, as she had the first time. She could tell Rarity what was about to happen to her… warn her. Her friend clearly still didn’t understand what this ‘ritual’ was all about. But what difference did it make? It was too late to keep her out of it. She’d learn, the same way SHE had.

Seconds later, Twilight felt the familiar looming presence of a stallion above her, and a pair of jet-black forelegs landed in front of her shoulders. She wondered how Famine would differ from Death. Dimly, she recalled Death saying – before he’d left, 3 nights ago – that she should bring a ‘hearty appetite’, but she couldn’t make any sense of that. For now, though, the sensation of her labia being pushed apart by a stallion’s invading member was entire familiar… and not entirely unpleasant. Last time, she’d been a virgin, and the initial stretching her vagina had endured had been somewhat painful. Of course, she wouldn’t feel any pain at this point regardless, but she rather suspected she wouldn’t have anyway.

From what she could feel, Famine was just as big as Death had been, at least in girth, and he wasted no time plumbing the depths of her pussy. The soft walls of her birth-canal strained around the thick, veiny shaft, caressing it as it pushed deeper and deeper – but all too soon, it reached the end of the line. As before, her cervix stopped him in his tracks while leaving much of his shaft still out in the cold – something that a quick glance over her shoulder could easily confirm.

Famine appeared unconcerned about this, however, and merely began pumping his hips, using as much of her limited depth as he could manage. Like Death before him, he didn’t bother to exercise any restraint, and the rapidly-accelerating thrusts poured through the length of her pussy to strike the cervix beyond with bruising power. Last time, it had taken quite a bit of time before the pleasure of the continuous vaginal stimulation (and, more importantly, a clitoris pulled into direct contact with his cock by the sheer tightness of her pussy) overwhelmed the resulting pain, and pulled her into a world of pleasure…

But tonight… she felt no pain. Her pussy wasn’t as tight as it had been before, and her clit – while erect and eagerly peeking out from under its hood – wasn’t getting any direct contact. Nonetheless, she was moaning gently after only a handful of strokes, the heat in her loins rapidly rising to sweep away her concerns and worries. The by-now familiar pleasure rose to caress her mind and body, and already she could feel the first edges of an approaching orgasm. As her breathing grew heavier, she relaxed her body, surrendering entirely to the pleasure – and to the rutting stallion above her. This was a necessary sacrifice, for the good of all… but there was no reason – no reason whatsoever – why she shouldn’t ENJOY the process.

She was only dimly aware of the groans and shrieks of pain and surprise coming from her right. Glancing over, she could see the pale form of Death bent over her friend, Rarity. The colors of their coats complemented each other rather nicely. Rarity’s expression was one of shock, and tears were running from her eyes – ruining her as always elaborate makeup. But Death, of course, would not be dissuaded. His hips were bucking, pushing his turgid shaft ever-deeper into Rarity’s pussy – and by the looks of things, Rarity had just as little experience with such matters as she’d had until 3 nights ago.

As the pleasure rose in her like a raging tide, she found herself strangely fixated on the sight of her friend’s brutal rape. Just a few nights ago, SHE had been in exactly that place. She remembered it well, including the unfamiliar pleasure it had brought her. Seeing the whole thing from the outside – watching the way Rarity’s flanks labored futilely to pull away from the invading member and the pain it spread through her no doubt inexperienced pussy – was strangely arousing. She knew without shadow of a doubt that before long, Rarity too would find a rising pleasure overtaking her pain and despair. Soon, they would be moaning in pleasure together.

For now, though, her own first orgasm of the night – which she felt confident would be only the first of many – was finally cresting, like a wave preparing to hit the shores. But just as the familiar burst of climactic light exploded through her brain, she felt something unexpected… the rapidly-thrusting cock inside of her had stopped. And the head was swelling, flaring. Something thick and hot was pouring into her womb, filling it. Expanding it. The sensation redoubled her orgasm, leaving her writhing on the very peak of pleasure for several endless seconds, and it was only after it started to recede that she was able to consider how odd that was. Death had lasted easily HOURS, but Famine hadn’t been fucking her for more than maybe 10 MINUTES. Could he really have such poor staying-power?

Her speculations were brought to naught, however, when he started to move again. His flare had softened, but not disappeared, and its edges were now raking delightfully across her insides. Meanwhile, the cum was leaking out of her womb, coating every inch of her vaginal canal as the bell-shaped cockhead pulled back, only to get smeared all over when it drove back in. The sounds emerging from her rear end were rapidly escalating from ‘sexual’ to ‘obscene’, and she could feel thick droplets of escaped cum rolling down the inside of her thighs.

Soon, she was rising towards a fresh climax, carried rapidly towards it by a host of unfamiliar sensations. Foremost amongst them was the feeling of her cum-filled womb being repeatedly jostled by the thrusts, making its gooey filling slosh around like punch in a bowl. A really thick, slimy, sticky sort of punch, mind. She was vaguely aware that she wasn’t the only one moaning by now, though, and glanced over at her friend to confirm that her prophecy had indeed been fulfilled. Rarity had stopped her futile attempts to escape from Death’s tender ministrations, and her eyes were half-closed by now as she panted for air. As Death smoothly thrust into her, visible shivers ran down her flanks, and every other time he bottomed out, a small moan would escape her lips.

A smile curled Twilight’s lips as her second orgasm arrived. It was so nice to do things together with your friends. Then the fresh orgasm washed over her, and as her mind blanked out, it happened again. The stallion standing above her froze in his tracks, and as the thrusting stopped, the spurting began. No more than 15 minutes after the last one had filled her, a fresh load of cum pumped through the thick shaft, blasting into her already half-filled womb. The intensity of the stretching sensation burst through her mind like a beam of light, deepening her orgasm. And even while her womb ballooned into a small, hard bulge on her abdomen… there was no pain.

Once Famine’s flare receded again, and he began to move, the accumulated contents of her womb was more than just eager to escape. By then, her pussy had been loosened enough for it to slip around the edges of the shaft in more than just the occasional drop, and high-pressure jets of sticky jizz were soon bursting out around her labia to arc through the air. The arcs would grow longer whenever he thrust into her, and turn into more of a gooey waterfall when he pulled out – but she didn’t bother looking at it. She was too busy enjoying the indescribable sensation of having the pressure inside her pussy increase with every thrust, as his flat cockhead compressed the vast quantities of cum ahead of it.

It continued like this for over an hour. Every time she climaxed, Famine would follow suit, and yet another huge load of cum would be forced into her already-overflowing orifice. And even as the mounting pressure allowed said cum to escape with increasing ease (and speed), it also gradually forced open her insides. Her abdomen arched down like that of a pregnant mare by now, jiggling with every thrust – and while she could not see it, inside of her, something else was being stretched. The high-pressure stream of cum that emerged from her womb every time Famine pulled his cock back was pushing open her cervical sphincter, the muscle there already in poor condition due to the pounding they’d received during both the previous session and this one.

Towards the end her womb had been forced open enough that, when Famine stopped moving with his cock fully embedded inside of her, the very tick of his flared cockhead was actually poking into her cervix rather than just bouncing off of it. The final load – as huge as all the rest – thus blasted straight into her already overstretched womb with no chance to escape around the edges. She could feel the enormous strain as her bloated uterus pushed against both the smooth skin of her abdomen, and her internal organs. Her bladder (which, fortunately, she’d had enough foresight to empty before she left home) was completely squashes, and her breathing was labored as the massive, cum-filled balloon pushed against her lungs.

The pain, had she been able to feel it, would have been blinding – paralyzing. While a mare with foal would have her uterus expand more than that, it would happen over a period of months, not in the space of less than an hour. Her internal tissue was strained to the limit. And she was cumming harder than ever before. Since her mind could not read the intense sensation as the pain it should rightly be, it instead reached her as pure, mind-bending pleasure. Lost in it, she hadn’t even noticed that the moans emerging from her neighbor had turned into screams of agony. Death had followed the same pattern as before, and switched to exploring Rarity’s virgin asshole.

But finally, after that last load had been deposited, Famine pulled out. His cock was still rock-hard, and covered in a thick layer of his own spunk – a layer that only got thicker when his retreat was closely followed by a fat stream of high-pressure cum emerging from her finally-unblocked pussy. She panted as she felt her womb empty itself, compressing back down to something approaching its old size while huge quantities of thick spunk burst from her rear end. Her buttocks, her thighs, her legs… they were all completely covered.

She was only mildly surprised when, instead of forcing his well-lubricated shaft into her asshole like Death had done when he tired of her pussy, he walked around her and presented his shaft to her face. It was utterly covered in a ropey mess of white goo, dripping from every part of it. He didn’t say anything – merely grinned down at her – but she knew what he wanted, and complied. With her lips and tongue, she began to clean the messy layer off of his cockhead and shaft, starting from the top and working her way down.

It was an interesting experience for her. Last time she’d cleaned a cock, she’d been completely blitzed out on several hours’ worth of bone-shatteringly intense orgasms, and while she wouldn’t exactly refer to herself as ‘clear-headed’ right now either, she was at least a tad more conscious of the world around her. Of course, the last cock she cleaned had just spent several hours soaking in her ass, so not being all there for it was probably a good thing. This one, however, had no suspicious brown spots – it was mostly just cum, thinned with a bit of her own pussy-juice.

The taste was… salty and bitter, with an undertone of sour-cream. Not unpleasant, really, which was a good thing considering how much of it she had to gulp down. Most of the huge shaft seemed to have an inch-thick coating of it, and whatever didn’t go down her gullet, wound up covering her face and mane. Even the dangling ballsack – which hadn’t been anywhere NEAR her pussy, considering that several inches worth of shaft had never managed to enter her – had a thick coating of the stuff on its front, courtesy of the high-pressure jizz-jets that had been shooting out around the shaft for much of the session. Of course, when she cleaned that, she did the whole surface – and found herself once again struck by the uncanny ‘lifelike’ traits of the stallions. Only the front of the sack tasted like cum, having been coated in it. The rest of it tasted like… sweat. He’d worked up a sweat fucking her. Somehow, that was just WRONG.

She didn’t have much time to contemplate the oddity of an immortal, nigh-omnipotent avatar of starvation, drought and famine being capable of sweating, however. Once she’d cleaned his balls to his satisfaction, he nimbly jumped backwards and swung one of his legs over her back, catching her between his legs and pinning her wings close to her body. His cockhead – still dripping with her spit – was now dangling right in front of her face, looking imposingly large despite the absence of a flare. “Open up, little filly… it’s time for you to be fed…” Famine’s voice was as gravelly and ominous as before, and with a shudder, she complied.

The cockhead barely fit in her mouth. Her tongue was jammed against her jaw as the frontal ridge pushed across it, and seconds later, it was muscling into her throat. After taking several deep breaths, she tried to relax her throat-muscles, suppressed her gag-reflex with a twitch of sheer willpower, and opened her jaw as far as it could go. With a pop, the large cockhead entered her throat, forcing it open and creating a visible bulge on her neck. More of the shaft soon followed as Famine jerked his haunches in much the same way Death had done when he first stretched open her rear holes. The breath whistled in her nostrils as she fought desperately to keep the air flowing through her compacted windpipe, squeezed half-shut by the overstuffed esophagus.

Standing the way she was, her esophagus was perfectly straight – all the way to her stomach. And Famine seemed determined to take full advantage of every last inch of it, pushing deeper and deeper until the bulge on her neck disappeared past her collarbone – and beyond. She could feel the thick shaft thrumming in her throat, feel the beat of his paradoxical pulse through it… and thanks to Death’s perverse ‘blessing’, she couldn’t feel the pain of her overstretched throat, laboring lungs, or nearly-unhinged jaw.

Famine didn’t stop until his balls nestled gently against her lower jaw, while her horn poked into his abdomen right above the root of his cock. At that point, her mouth was wrapped around several inches worth of sheath – which had gone mostly untouched during her earlier tongue-washing, and thus still had the taste of crotch-sweat clinging to its rough hide – and his cockhead was pushing up against her stomach just as firmly as it had previously pushed against her womb. His cock traversed almost half the full length of her body, leaving her thoroughly impaled – and every shaky breath she took filled her nostrils with the musky scent of his crotch.

He stood like that for several minutes – whether to let her body adjust to the thick, hard intruder, or just because he enjoyed the way her throat was involuntarily (and futilely) constricting around it. It gave her just enough time to catch up on Rarity’s plight out the corner of her eye, and she was glad to see that her friend wasn’t screaming anymore. The pure white unicorn was just lying there, eyes screwed shut and her breath coming in short pants, as Death poured thrust after tireless thrust into her ass. If her own experience was anything to go by, she’d be stuck like that for hours – so it was probably for the best if she was settling in for the long haul.

She watched Rarity’s relentless rape for maybe 10 minutes, all the while feeling Famine’s cock pulsing gently – albeit unmoving – inside of her. Her pussy was growing hot and crying out for attention. The feeling of the thick cock buried in her gullet was mildly pleasant, if only because she’d already learned to associate the sensation of being violently stretched open with sexual pleasure – but it certainly wasn’t going to get her off by itself. Remembering the previous ‘ritual’, the solution seemed obvious to her. But as any good scientist, she was eager to test the limits of her earlier discovery.

So, she sent TWO tentacles of bright, magical force snaking along her back, past her tail, to her pussy (which was still burping up small quantities of cum at every contraction). One found its familiar purchase on top of her erect and so-far ignored clit, gently teasing the sensitive nub – while the other dove in between her labia, widening as it did so, and quickly pushing all the way through the thick layer of cum coating her insides to reach her womb. It then began to move in and out, simulating the rhythm Famine had used whenever he wasn’t busy cumming bucketloads.

The twin points of sexual stimulation didn’t take long to take effect, and once again that delightful sensation of an approaching orgasm soaked into her. Her eyes remained riveted on Rarity as she started working herself towards that climactic peak, noting how her white flanks were shaking in exertion as she absorbed the anal assault, and how her tail had already curled instinctively up along her back just like her own. Impatiently, Twilight sent another tentacle of magic towards her rear end. That climax wasn’t building fast enough! The second tentacle – by now thoroughly coated in the gooey contents of her pussy – quickly evacuated to make way for the third, while instead using its newfound lubrication to seek a higher target.

Her asshole opened easily before the prodding point of the cum-covered tentacle, and a moan of pleasure reverberated up her stuffed throat as both of her rear orifices were simultaneously stimulated for the first time. Unconsciously, she started moving her tongue across coarse surface of the sheathe filling her mouth, actively sucking on it as the orgasm finally began to crest. She could hear Famine chuckling above her, and realized – in a distant, vague sort of way – that he’d lowered his head to observe her magical masturbation. “About time you started USING your mouth instead of just standing there. Keep it up…”

As her first entirely self-inflicted orgasm rolled through her, Famine finally began to move. First he pulled out far enough to remove his by-now spit-soaked sheathe from her mouth, and continued until his radial ring was left hovering about a foot from her lips. THEN he started to face-fuck her in earnest, thrusting his hard cock back into her esophagus until the radial ring was lodged behind her teeth, and his rough-textured sheath was tickling her lips.

The foot-long thrusts poured into her throat with immediate speed and force – he wasn’t bothering to do a slow build-up or ease into it – but his earlier passivity had at least allowed her body to adjust to his size. Her esophagus was handling the beating, despite the large, visible bulge on her neck moving rapidly back and forth. And she hadn’t missed the message he’d given her earlier – even through the post-orgasmic haze, she maintained suction and kept her tongue moving, caressing every inch of cock as it passed through her mouth in either direction.

An odd chain-reaction was running through her. Her pussy and clit were the only direct sources of sensual pleasure, but right next to them, a smoothly lubricated tentacle was driving into the lower end of her digestive-system, providing stimulation by extension. And at the other end of her gastro-intestinal tract, the black stallion’s cock was doing pretty much exactly the same thing. Robbed of her sense of pain, the feeling of being stretched open and the friction of the back-and-forth motion all flowed together into one. The violent throat-fucking couldn’t have gotten her off by itself, but now that she was busy pleasuring herself, it WAS somehow magnifying and enhancing her sexual pleasure – conveying her swiftly towards the next orgasm.

Several more climaxes rolled over her as Famine continued fucking her face tirelessly. In the throes of pleasure, she didn’t notice how the repeated bursts of pleasure once again reinforced the spell she was using to masturbate. The two tentacles driving into her rear holes grew in size with every orgasm, only stabilizing after half a dozen climaxes – at which point they were both roughly the size of the equine cock she had stuck down her throat, and pushing through to the very bottom of their respective orifices.

At that point, she was cumming just as hard – and just as frequently – as she had during the hour-long ass-rape Death had subjected her to during the previous ritual… and just like that time, her brilliant mind was rapidly disappearing under a thick blanket of ecstasy, leaving little behind but a quivering mass of overstimulated flesh. Her body was moving on its own, eagerly cooperating with the stallion above her, sucking and licking his cock with aplomb as she surrendered her body entirely to his use.

She had no idea how long it continued before finally, he came. With one final stroke, he buried himself fully inside of her once again, ensuring that the rapid spurts of thick, hot cum were blasted directly down into her stomach, which soon filled up with the thick goo. She could feel it like a ball of heat inside of her, expanding under the pressure like her womb had done before. When the flow at last stopped, she was feeling quite stuffed, and her belly was visibly distended.

Famine’s still-flared cockhead raked at her esophagus as he pulled out, inch after inch of cock disappearing out of her mouth while she kept eagerly licking at it. The part of the shaft that hadn’t been part of the stroke-length – and thus had spent all its time somewhere down in her throat – had a bitter tang to it, but she hardly noticed. The purplish-red magical tentacles were still busy stimulating her rear end, blanketing her senses with orgasmic pleasure.

Just when the flared cockhead popped out of her throat to fill her mouth, its back ridge resting against the inside of her teeth, it stopped. By then, Famine had taken a half-step backwards to keep up, and she was looking down the full (and rather imposing) length of his shaft while letting her tongue caress every bit of the head’s surface that it would reach.. “I DO hope you aren’t full yet…” he rumbled from behind her. Then she felt the shaft buck slightly between her lips – and a fresh burst of cum filled her mouth.

She swallowed rapidly, gulping down the thick goo just as the next spurt applied a fresh coat to her palate. The thick, bitter-salty taste covered her tongue completely, filling her mouth – and the moment she swallowed it, another burst replaced it. Her already-filled stomach groaned under the weight as she forced mouthful after mouthful of hot cum to slide down her throat, but she barely noticed. If her mind had been clear, she would have done the same thing, reasoning that failing to comply with Famine’s orders might cause him to declare the ritual a failure. As it was, though, she was simply swallowing because the slimy sensation it gave her as it slipped down her gullet sent little jabs of pleasure through her, and because she was enjoying the thick, earthy taste of it. Pleasure was the only thing on her mind.

By the time she finally swallowed and failed to find a replacement mouthful delivered promptly, her belly was bulging down in a way reminiscent of her worst-ever bouts of overeating (her first visit to Sweet Apple Acres came to mind). Her stomach was rumbling in protest, but the pain its overstretched tissue should’ve imparted on her was as numb as every other kind, so she didn’t pay it any attention. She merely focused on licking every drop of cum she could off of the rapidly-deflating flare of Famine’s cockhead before it pulled out of her mouth to leave her breathing freely for the first time in a while.

As Famine stepped off of her and walked around her body, she found herself with a bit of spare mental capacity, and turned her head to get a proper look at her beleaguered friend. Rarity was in the same position she’d been in before – kneeling with her head on the ground while her ass was ceaselessly railed. But Twilight’s keen sense of detail picked up on three new facts – firstly, a pink blush of flushed excitement on her cheeks. Secondly, a pale blue tentacle of magical light running from Rarity’s horn, down past her flank, to her crotch. Thirdly, an obscene, slushy sound emerging from her asshole as Death continued to fuck her – indicating that he’d already cum once, and simply continued.

The last bit struck Twilight as vaguely strange, but she had little time to consider it as Famine jumped on her back again. One of her magical tentacles – the one that had been exploring the depths of her asshole – suddenly disintegrated before a far more potent magical force, and before her sphincter had any time to close on the sudden emptiness, it was replaced by Famine’s thick, equine cock. The difference was stark. While her telekinetic tentacles provided pleasurable friction and a delightful sense of being ‘stretched open’, they had none of the texture of a real, living cock. The veins and ridges. The sense of heat. She no longer cared about how strange it was for an ancient, undying creature to radiate body-heat – she just needed that long, thick, hard shaft as deep inside of her as possible, RIGHT NOW!

Famine didn’t disappoint. Between the coating of saliva on his cock, and the coating of secondhand cum that the magenta tentacle had applied to her lower intestine, he slid inside of her so easily that it seemed like her ass had been custom-fitted to suit him. He even gave a delighted whinny as his forelegs curled around her shoulders, giving him the leverage to push his full length inside of her. It made her feel strangely proud.

This, however, represented an interesting ‘first’ for her. Always before, when she’d been fucked by Death and later Famine, she’d been kneeling on the floor with her ass in the air, simply receiving whatever they chose to pour into her. Right now, however, she was still standing on all fours after the length oral session. Famine’s weight was resting mainly on her back, his front legs wrapped around her rather than being a set of prison-bars in front of her. She could feel his sleek chest against her back, the hardness of his exposed ribs pushing into her hide, and even the steady beating of his heart. It was the way that ponies had mated since time immemorial – and in this position, she was not a submissive recipient, but an active participant in the act.

And, feeling the length of his hot cock inside of her – noticing how much better it felt than her own magical instruments of masturbation – she was quite okay with that. His first thrust had stopped as his radial ring touched her sphincter, but she knew she could handle more. That he could go deeper. And she needed it. Wanted it. As he pulled out for the next thrust, she matched herself to his movement, and as he surged forwards again, pushed back towards him. The radial ring popped through her sphincter, followed by several inches of delightfully rough sheath, and she heard Famine laughing above her.

For hours, they moved against one another like that, performing what no outside observer could have mistaken for rape. It was lovemaking, sex, mating, a shared pleasure… his cock deep in her ass, her magical tentacle continuing to stimulate her pussy and clit, while the orgasms flew thick and fast. He came several times, filling her intestines with his thick cum, never slowing for a moment even while spurting the white goo into her. She could feel it being pushed further up into her digestive system with each fresh climax, like a hot, slimy snake making its way inside of her. She idly wondered what would happen when it reached all the way to her already-full stomach, but the thought was quickly exorcized by another orgasm.

Absorbed in her own pleasure, she had little thought to spare for Rarity… but she DID notice when Death finally stopped drilling her ass and walked around to her front, if only because the sight of his long, hard cock, dangling below his belly, dripping with sperm, caught her immediate attention and made her drool. Rarity looked somewhat shaky as she got her front legs under her again, but she complied with Death’s request for a proper cleaning (which was word-for-word the same he’d given Twilight 3 nights hence). Almost absently, Twilight watched Rarity perform the dirty duty, noticing that it seemed significantly more… stained, than she remembered it being when she was doing it. Maybe because Death had cum twice in Rarity’s ass, ‘stead of just once before pulling out. More lubrication to make things sticky, or whatnot.

This, of course, did not deter Rarity, who was clearly in an orgasmic trance much like Twilight had been back then. Her friend went about her humiliating task without hesitation, and once again Twilight felt oddly aroused by the sight. Rarity’s lips looked so delicious covered in brown-flecked cum, and the way the cum and tears had made her makeup run all over her face gave her a trashy, slutty look that made Twilight’s loins heat up strangely. She wanted to be over there, tasting those lips. Licking the cum off her face.

The next orgasm wiped the thought from her face like a tidal-wave, but burned the mental image into her mind as a vague shadow. As she watched Rarity finish up the tongue-washing of Death’s throbbing erection, her desire continued to rise, and soon she wasn’t merely pushing her rear end back against Famine’s thrusts, but also rotating her rump to add additional friction to them. She moaned with desire as she watched the pale stallion mount Rarity from the front in much the same way Famine had done to her, pushing his cockhead into her mouth, then her throat, then turning it into a delightfully visible bulge on her slender neck.

Rarity looked so… vulnerable like that. Impaled on that huge cock, tears running from her eyes as she gagged on its girth, rear end exposed… cum dripping from her asshole, which seemed to be gasping like a landed fish after the beating it had received… and her tail still curled back as an invitation. And after the way she’d moved as she cleaned Death’s cock, her rear end was basically pointing right towards Twilight. She could see it all.

Rarity’s tentacle of light-blue magic was busily at work on her clit, probably doing the same thing hers was… but both her pussy and her asshole were empty, and so very inviting in their recently-used, worn-red glory. Her labia were swollen and flecked with cum, while her sphincter was bright-red from the wear and caked in it. Both looked like they needed the touch of a gentle tongue and a pair of soft lips to relax them… make the poor girl feel all better. That Death’s head was hovering right above them, looking at her face and grinning in a rather lecherous way was unimportant to the point of insignificance.

She licked her lips, lapping at the empty air, almost imagining that she could taste it… those sweet pussy-juices, the slight bitterness of the ass, both mixed with a generous helping of delicious, salty stallion-cum. But she couldn’t reach them – she was stuck under this big lug of a stallion and could only groan in frustration as she redoubled her masturbatory efforts, willing the orgasms to come faster and harder to compensate.

And cum she did, more times than she could count, blitzing her mind and engraving increasingly lurid scenarios involving herself, Rarity, and one or both of the stallions into her memory. Famine, too, continued to cum frequently, filling her ass with spunk to the point where big, slimy globs of the stuff would spray out around the edges of her lax sphincter with every thrust. When at last he seemed to grow tired of pounding her ass and pulled out, he didn’t bother to wait for his flare to go down, and the back edges of it pulled a veritable deluge of cum out with it – adding it the growing pond of the stuff that had formed around her hind legs over the course of the night.

It was no surprise at all that he then stepped around her body again to present the cum-caked tool to her face, and she didn’t even bother waiting for him to give the command before diving in. Her tongue nimbly cleaned off the accumulated goo, shoveling it into her eager mouth without hesitation. She was several hours past the point where the bitter tang of her own ass-juices and occasional spot of brown mixed in with the jizz could bother her even remotely. The only thing that DID bother her was that the huge cock was partially blocking her view of Rarity’s delicious rear end.

And no sooner had she finished – wrapping it up with the mandatory ballsack-suck to clean off the globs of cum that had sprayed from her ass during the hour-long anal session, as well as the layer of ball-sweat Famine had worked up in the process – before something else blocked her view. Just as Famine was walking back around to her rear, Death pulled HIS thick shaft out of Rarity’s throat, leaving her coughing and spitting bits of cum as he trotted around her, too. He didn’t give her a chance to change the angle, though, so when he mounted her again, Twilight got a perfect view of it.

Rarity’s labia bulged out, and then parted before the pale stallion’s member. Her legs shivered as he slid smoothly into her, little bits of cum bubbling out around the edges as the pressure forced them back. Several inches still remained between the stretched-out pussy and his radial ring when he stopped, but it was obvious from the way Rarity’s knees shook and bent slightly that he was, indeed, hitting the bottom. And that her uterus was still quite sore from the beating it had taken. But her legs still held, and her tail remained invitingly curled along her back. Even though SHE clearly still had the capacity to feel pain, she was holding up.

She was so busy admiring the view that she barely noticed another one of her magical tentacle-dildos getting summarily dispelled and replaced by a real live cock. Famine was apparently aiming for her pussy this time, and said pussy was only too happy to receive him. Watching Rarity’s pussy getting pounded while Famine was giving her own the same treatment provided a delightful sense of synchronism for Twilight, redoubling her pleasure and allowing her to lose herself in the perverse fantasies now floating thickly through her lust-addled mind. She hardly noticed that the shaft’s girth and movement was putting a new sort of pressure on her bladder, squeezing it like an orange. She didn’t bat an eyelid when her urethral sphincter gave way to the pressure and, with a sizzling sound, added a stream of her piss to the puddle of mixed sexual juices surrounding her rear legs.

She did, however, notice when the same thing happened to Rarity, if only because it added a whole new set of perverted images to her internal picture-book. Pissing wildly while getting fucked hard, the taste of ass-fresh dick still on her tongue… one could hardly imagine a less ladylike version of Rarity. Or a hotter one, to Twilight’s current mind. But something about it was niggling her. Despite everything, her keen, analytic mind hadn’t been entirely drowned. She’d gone to the bathroom before she left for the castle. Most likely, Rarity had too. And yet, they’d both wound up with bladders too full to contain. Granted, they’d both been drinking… lots of fluids, but it still didn’t make much sense. The night shouldn’t be long enough for that.

That thought, however, was soon lost in more orgasms, more pleasure, more hard fucking. Famine continued to pound her pussy for hours, shoveling more sperm into her, stretching her womb like a balloon, and sending spurts of it back out around his shaft at high pressure. In front of her, meanwhile, Death was simply grinding his loins into Rarity’s as if he was trying to tunnel right through her. Exhaustion was mixed heavily into the pleasure by now, further fogging her mind, and from the looks of things, Rarity wasn’t doing much better.

The rest seemed all a blur. She couldn’t remember how she’d gotten there, but she was suddenly lapping away thirstily at the yellow puddle between Rarity’s legs. She also recalled seeing Rarity with her head shoved into the small pond of cum, pussy-juice and piss that had formed around her own legs, her once-stately mane soaking it all up like a dishrag even as she lapped up the mixture with a dazed look on her face. Then, Twilight found herself in heaven, her face pushed hard into Rarity’s juicy cunt, her tongue and lips working frantically. Above them, two shadows loomed, as one of the stallions busily rode her ass while the other was thrusting away at Rarity’s mouth and throat. Which stallion was which, she couldn’t say, nor did she care. She was far too busy focusing on the sensation of her friend’s pussy contracting orgasmicly around her tongue.

Beyond that, her eyes had been too tired to focus, but she was fairly certain she’d managed to clean the cum out of Rarity’s ass the way she’d wanted to. She remembered the taste – salty, with undertones of sweetness, spread across an underlying bitterness with hints of iron-y blood. And she remembered Rarity’s refined voice, hoarse from repeated throat-fuckings, crying out in pleasure. She also seemed to remember the feeling of a set of soft lips, and a strong, nimble tongue caressing her own labia, diving into her pussy, and sucking out the vast quantity of cum she’d had stored there. But it all seemed to be about halfway a dream.

Then, all of a sudden, in a split second, her mind was startlingly, almost TERRIFYINGLY clear… and she was looking right into the eyes of Death. Or rather, into the bottomless, black holes with pinpricks of greenish light at the bottom that passed for his eyes. His horn was glowing, and she immediately calculated an 87.4% chance that her present clarity was a result of some spell he’d cast. That number rose rapidly as he started to talk – with the same calm, masculine voice as always. “Well, little princess, it seems you’ve made it through yet another night – as have your friend, albeit only just barely.” He glanced at the floor, and she followed his eyes to see Rarity snoring in the middle of a puddle of spunk, her coat and mane coated in sticky, rapidly-drying goo. “You still think you could have handled all this alone? The night, you must admit, was a bit longer than you’d expected…”

She swallowed nervously, not answering him immediately, but glancing towards the gaping windows. A light was spreading slowly across the horizon. Dawn was on its way… though she could’ve sworn that the night had lasted at least a solid 12 hours. Death chuckled. “Well, I DID warn you that our powers would be magnified as more of us gathered. Rest assured, the time-dilation effect will be much stronger than this in 3 more nights, when we return together with my dear brother, War.”

His horn stopped glowing, and she felt clarity give way to bone-deep weariness as she slipped to the ground. Just before unconsciousness claimed her, she saw Famine and Death trot back towards the still-glowing circle. Famine disappeared first, and just before Death followed him, he turned to speak over his shoulder. “I suppose I should warn you, too… War is not as gentle as Famine and me. He likes to… play rough.” With this offhand announcement, he entered the circle and disappeared, just as Twilight’s grasp on consciousness did the same.

Twilight felt a confusing sense of déjà vu as she clawed her way back to wakefulness. The sun was dipping below the horizon outside. Her mouth tasted foul. The thick smell of evaporating cum and stale sweat tickled her nostrils. And despite apparently sleeping clear through the day, she was still utterly exhausted. Only the faint sound of regular breathing – another pony sleeping nearby – struck an unfamiliar note.

Despite the weariness in her limbs, she pulled herself upright, and winced at the resulting slimy sound. The pond of mostly-dried cum (and other miscellaneous sex-related juices) that she’d gone to sleep in was clearly reluctant to let go of her. Beside her, Rarity stirred at the sound. “Oh… what an absolutely HORRID dream…” she mumbled while Twilight studiously looked in another direction. She didn’t want to see her facial expression when reality caught up with her.

A stunned silence lasted for about a minute behind her, followed by rapidly accelerating breathing heading towards hyperventilation… before it calmed down with one deep breath. “Twi… are you okay?” Twilight sighed, and turned to face her friend. She looked a mess and a half, mane and coat covered in dried sperm… although at least it didn’t stand out so much against her white coat. SHE probably looked even worse. “I’m fine, Rarity. I’ve been through this before, after all.” She forced a smile. “Although I’ll admit, it was worse this time. Seems like they can twist time somehow, make the night last longer the more of them there are.”

Rarity glanced towards the magic circle engraved in the floor. It was just a bunch of black lines now – entirely inert for three more days. “So… they’ll come again, then?” Twilight considered lying to protect her, but after everything they’d been through together, her friend deserved the full truth. “Yep. In 3 nights, with yet another companion. And one more time after that. There are four of them in total.” A visible shudder went through Rarity when she said that. Then, she pulled herself up straight.

“And you were planning to deal with all of that alone? WELL! I’ll have you know, I meant what I said when I jumped in.” Her voice softened, although it still carried a rough edge thanks to the beating her throat had taken the night before. “You are NOT alone. You’re my friend, and I’ll help you get through this.” Twilight swallowed, feeling tears begin to flow through her stained coat at the reaffirmation of their friendship. Then she nodded. “I didn’t want to get you or anyone else involved in this. Didn’t want anyone else to have to go through this. But… I’m glad you came. I wouldn’t have made it without you.” She put a comforting hoof on her friend’s shoulder, and Rarity’s smile was bright despite her cum-streaked face.

Then, she spread her wings, flapping them experimentally. They were about the only part of her that didn’t feel completely worn out. She could still fly. Then she glanced at Rarity, and sighed. “Well, you can’t walk back to town looking like that. It’s already getting dark out there, and the footpath is far too long. Get on my back. I’ll carry you.” Rarity’s eyes moved towards the gaping window-arcs, taking in the fading light and the depth of the dark wood surrounding them, before swallowing nervously. “Well… if you’re SURE you can manage it…” The gratitude was palpable in her voice.

It was a stretch, but Twilight managed it. With Rarity perched on her back, front legs wrapped around her neck, she soared through the door of her upstairs balcony and managed a mostly-sorta-kinda-elegant landing. Nopony else seemed to be there – no worried friends sleeping in her bed this time. Rarity rolled off of her back and got shakily to her feet, eyes immediately searching for the door to the bathroom with the sort of glazed-over desire in them that you usually only saw when Pinkie Pie spotted a new flavor of cupcake. Twilight couldn’t really disagree. She felt like she needed TWO baths. Or maybe three.

Seconds later, they were in the shower, drowning their fatigue in the hot water. Neither one of them wanted to wait, nor did there seem to be any reason not to shower together after everything they’d done together the previous night. Nonetheless, after washing the worst of the grime off her face and out of her mane, Twilight found herself contemplating the wisdom of this shared shower. Mental images from the night before were suddenly popping back into her head, and she found her eyes suddenly glued to Rarity’s curves as her friend vigorously scrubbed her white coat. The way the water was running over her body was… almost hypnotic.

Moving casually, she soaped up her hooves and approached her friend. “Here, Rarity… let me help you wash your back.” Rarity gave her another shiny smile. “Oh, thanks EVER so much, Twi… I’ve got this stuff all OVER me, and I just can’t reach it all…” Twilight just nodded and, as Rarity turned her back and draped her mane down over one shoulder, she started working the soap into her friend’s smooth coat. With a gentle hoof she massaged her, soaping and rinsing while working her way down… soon, her hooves were caressing those ivory-white haunches. “Real mess down here…” she said casually as she ran her hooves all over her friend’s no-doubt sore rear end. Rarity just nodded. Her breath seemed to have gone a bit more rapid than it had been before.

She was leaning on the shower’s wall now, resting on it with her front legs while Twilight carefully cleaned off her hind legs and haunches (which were, indeed, quite a mess with dried spunk). Levitating the showerhead with her magic, she ran the stream of hot water up and down her inside thighs, and then let it play across the tender space between them. “There’s some stubborn stains I can’t reach… you need to spread your legs further.” She was struggling to keep her voice level and casual by now, but Rarity just nodded again and complied.

Her pussy was now entirely exposed, the labia still pink from wear and tear. When Twilight directed the hot water across them, Rarity moaned slightly, and she felt her self-control slip further. So far, everything she’d done was entirely innocent. She was just helping her friend clean hard-to-reach places. Moaning when you got hot water sprayed across a sensitive spot was quite normal. And the way Rarity’s soaked, dark-purple tail was draped across her back wasn’t really an invitation to sex, but just an effort to keep it out of the way.

Then Rarity moaned again, louder this time, and thrust her hindquarters towards Twilight’s face as the water coursed across her clit. Said clit, Twilight noticed – in her usual, highly attentive way – was erect and poking out from under its hood. Her self-control promptly checked out, and her tongue was buried in Rarity’s pussy before the showerhead even hit the floor. “Twilight, what are you… ooo! Oooh… ahhh…” Her friend’s protest degenerated quickly into a series of disconnected moans as her tongue continued the job of cleaning Rarity by lapping eagerly at her most private place.

She could taste traces of cum in there – salty and bitter, the remnants of last night’s excess. Mixed with it was the fresh, slightly sweet tang of newly-produced pussy-juice. Proof that her friend was enjoying it, not that she needed more. Eagerly, she pushed her face deeper into the warm embrace of Rarity’s thighs, letting her teeth rasp lightly across the outer labia even as her tongue extended as far as it would go, licking everything it could reach.

Glancing up, she spotted Rarity’s asshole, twitching slightly with every lick. Offhandedly, she picked up the still-running showerhead again and directed the hot stream at the worn-looking orifice, drawing fresh moans of pleasure from above. It all seemed so natural, so obvious. Rarity was her friend. Making her friends feel good was a good thing. And she knew just how to do that. She wasn’t sure whether it was instinct, or ingrained knowledge from the parts of the previous night that she couldn’t clearly remember, but she knew just how to move her tongue to make Rarity shriek with pleasure…

With tongue and showerhead, she brought Rarity to an orgasm… and then another, not long after. At that point, the pony lost her grip on the wall and slipped to the shower’s floor, twitching slightly. Twilight grinned and busied herself with rinsing off her tail and mane for a few minutes, before Rarity staggered back to her hooves and turned around with an odd gleam in her eyes. There were no words exchanged. Rarity just pushed her down on her back, and she let her. Then she spread her legs, showing her friend her own, invitingly pink if slightly bruised pussy. It was only natural – Rarity was the very soul of generosity. She would want to… return the favor. And sure enough, she did, her lips and tongue diving into the tender folds of Twilight’s snatch without hesitation. She leaned her head back against the shower’s wall and moaned as the familiar rising tide of an impending orgasm surfaced in her mind.

Whether because her generosity compelled her to return any favor with interest, or just because the position gave Rarity easy access to Twilight’s sensitive nub of a clit, it took THREE orgasms before Rarity relented and came up for breath, pussy-juice staining her otherwise freshly-washed muzzle. They were both panting at that point, basking in the glow of the shared pleasure. Both knew, vaguely, that they’d done something similar last night – but that was all a foggy, exhausted, half-asleep mess, and whatever they’d done, had been at the behest of the Stallions of the Apocalypse. But today, they’d sought – and found – pleasure in each other’s bodies of their own impulse.

Neither of them knew how to put it into words, so they simply finished cleaning each other off in the shower (albeit with many a straying hoof finding sensitive points on each other’s bodies), then dried themselves off and did their business on the toilet before heading back out of the bathroom towards Twilight’s bed. Rarity made no move to leave, and Twilight had no intention of suggesting that she did. Her bed was plenty big enough for two ponies, as she knew from one (particularly chaotic) sleepover.

They were both too exhausted to further explore their newly expanded relationship in bed, but – with only a slight hesitation – they kissed each other on the mouth, tongues briefly intertwining. Then, close together, hooves naturally seeking each other’s most sensitive spots, they allowed the fatigue of the previous night to catch up with them and drifted off to sleep again.

The next couple of days were… interesting, to say the least. Spike had walked in on her and Rarity early the next morning, just as Rarity was in the process of waking her up… with a vigorous round of cunnilingus. He’d been dumbfounded at first, but then something long, sleek and hard had emerged from the scales that covered his loins, and the two of them had unceremoniously dragged him into bed with them. The poor guy had been badly blueballed, it seemed – probably wrestling with unfamiliar desires ever since the rising concerns of the impending apocalypse matured him into his present form. The two of them had quickly solved THAT problem, and of course sworn him to secrecy.

In truth, Twilight was feeling a mite bit jealous about the whole thing, though. Oh, Spike hadn’t hesitated to put his draconic cock – which was somewhat smaller than a full-sized stallion’s but still delightful – to use quelling the burning desire in HER loins… but it was obvious that Rarity was the one who had REALLY gotten him caught up in the whole ‘have lots of sex regularly’ lifestyle. She was getting the lion’s share of his virility, and was obviously enjoying it immensely.

Twilight thus found it eminently justifiable to use Rarity as a guinea pig for her new spells. Her newfound… ‘worldliness’ had opened her eyes, enabling her to figure out spells that had previously evaded her. She hadn’t seen their use, or she’d made assumptions leading to mistranslations. For example, when she first read a certain old spellbook and attempted to translate it, she couldn’t see what she might need a spell that would summon a sausage for. Now she got it – and the spell had proven capable of doing exactly what she thought it did.

Magically growing a cock was an interesting experience – several important parts of her anatomy were moved around, shrunk, scaled-up or just rearranged. The final result was most pleasing, however – particularly the way Rarity’s moans rose in pitch when she pushed it into her tight little asshole while nipping at her slender neck. Spike had seemed a bit weirded out about it at first – especially when he noticed that she was better hung than him – but he’d perked up when she suggested that they ‘share’ Rarity.

She’d also worked to enhance her ‘magical dildo-tentacle’ spell, which was really just an adaptation of basic unicorn telekinesis. Originally, it was just an oblong shape cast from pure magic, with a minimal amount of friction to its smooth surface. But with a bit of work, she was able to alter its shape and texture in a variety of creative ways, ranging from simply imitating a pony-cock – with all its ridges and veins – to creating an impossible riot of thick ridges, bumps, and dulled spikes. The sight of Rarity writhing on her bed with Spike’s slender, reptilian cock buried in her throat up to the root, Twilight’s magically-induced erection impaling her ass as if to spit-roast her, and a telekinetic bundle of knobs and spikes rotating in her pussy to stimulate every square inch of it… was far more arousing in reality than it had been when it was merely a fantasy.

The self-indulgent sexual experimentation were brought up short on the day of the next ritual, however. Both Twilight and Rarity had decided to take it easy during that time, getting plenty of rest and keeping up their energy for the trials they would face during the night – and both of them were equal parts scared and aroused by the thought of what they would be subjected to. It was during this still before the storm that Rainbow Dash popped by with some news.

She and the other pegasi had been hard at work as aerial scouts and occasional messengers, patrolling Equestria’s borders from the air. That day, she returned from delivering her report at Canterlot with bittersweet news. “The Crystal Empire has fallen…” she said in the matter-of-fact tone of someone who’d gotten used to delivering bad news. “The Gryphons invaded. Apparently, they thought stealing the Crystal Heart might help them keep the current disasters out of THEIR lands. They assembled a massive army and swept through the Crystal Ponies’ defenses. The current troubles had apparently left the Crystal Ponies too downcast to keep charging the Crystal Heart, so they were mostly defenseless.”

Then Rainbow Dash’s mouth turned upwards in a familiar grin. “They didn’t get it, though. Cadance and Shining Armor switched it for a fake, then led the survivors out of there. A whole column of them crossed the border yesterday with Cadance at the head and your brother guarding the rear.” Her expression turned sour again. “Of course, SOME of the Canterlot nobles weren’t happy to see a small army of refugees turn up on their doorstep, after we’ve officially closed our borders and everything. But Cadance – or rather, ‘Princess Mi Amore Cadenza’ – has far too many friends and allies in Canterlot to be turned away. And she refused to enter the country until ALL of her subjects had been allowed to join her there.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes theatrically. “But of course, THAT doesn’t stop ‘em from complaining. Especially when they heard that she still had the Crystal Heart. They went all ‘Mneh mneh, the Gryphons might attack us next if they find out, and we’re scared little nobles who faint at the very thought of having to get our hooves dirty.’ But of course, Celestia is backing Cadance, and the two of them are now working together on how best to use the heart to shore up Equestria’s defenses.”

Twilight bit her lower lip as Rainbow Dash harped on. She couldn’t tell her that, having observed both the power of the Crystal Heart and the power of the Stallions of the Apocalypse firsthand, she knew there was no way the former would stop the later. It would barely even slow them down. Probably just annoy them, really. But more importantly, the realization that in her desperation to save Equestria, she had completely forgotten about the Crystal Empire (including her own brother and sister-in-law) was a crushing blow. If things had turned out differently, she might have saved Equestria only to leave two of the people she loved most in the world to die in another kingdom. Heck, if her original assumptions about the ‘sacrifice’ called for in the ritual had been true, that would probably have been exactly what happened. What luck things had turned out this way… if it WAS luck…

The thought stuck with her as she continued resting up for the evening ahead. Well, maybe she’d find out one way or another when she once again faced the Stallions of the Apocalypse. As night began to fall, Rarity knocked on her door and joined her in making the final preparations for the night’s trip. Spike had been left behind at Rarity’s shop to guard it overnight as he always did – they hadn’t told him everything, either. Only that they were working to protect Equestria, and probably wouldn’t be back ‘till the following night.

Their preparations took the form of a basket filled with cupcakes, muffins, crackers and various bottled drinks. Hopefully, they’d be able to sneak a quick rehydration and some energy-refueling food at some point during the night – if the previous ritual was anything to go by, this one would last a subjective age. They’d also be outnumbered 3 to 2, so if they wanted to make it all the way through, they’d need every advantage they could get.

Rarity carried the basket as she set off by the land-route, leaving Twilight Sparkle with a bit more time to fret before she took to her wings and set off across the Everfree Forest towards the castle. For once, the skies above the forest were clear, though some dark clouds still lingered over Ponyville – Rainbow Dash having presumably been too busy with her new duties to keep them away. The castle looked both spooky and majestic in the light of the moon and the stars, as well as… slightly moist. Apparently, there’d been a rainstorm there at some point during the last 3 days, leaving puddles of stale water around the place. The windowless gaps of Luna’s old throne-room offered little protection from the elements… which was perhaps a good thing, since the water had washed away most of the residue of the last ritual.

The magic circle still stood, though. A black ring, burning with a green fire that was already spreading through the arcane symbols surrounding it. The promised hour was near once again. Twilight spent a few minutes just staring at the spreading light, waiting for Rarity to catch up. She had an odd feeling, like an itch in her mane. Something was just subtly off. Then she heard the clip-clop of Rarity’s well-manicured hooves ascending the stair and shook it off.

Greetings were exchanged, and the basket of supplies was stashed near the wall, out of the way of the events that would no doubt soon make a fresh mess of the central floor. Then, they just sat there, side by side, and watched the magical circle inch closer and closer to activation. That is, until a sarcastic voice quipped from one of the windows “Sooo… you two came all the way out here in the middle of the night just to look at some pretty lights?” Twilight and Rarity turned around in perfect sync, already knowing what they’d see.

Sure enough, there was Rainbow Dash, standing on the windowsill, leaning against the wall with one eyebrow raised and her hooves crossed in front of her. “Rainbow Dash, what are you DOING here?” Rarity exclaimed – but Twilight already had a pretty good idea. “I followed Twilight here.” Yup, just as she thought. “I thought she seemed odd when I talked to her earlier today, and I had… other sources too. So I watched the library and decided to tag along when she left.” In a wing-assisted jump, the rainbow-tailed pegasus was next to Twilight, mussing up her mane with one hoof while draping the other over her shoulder. “You’re getting better at the whole flying-thing, Twilight, but you’ve still got a ways to go when it comes to developing the 360-degree awareness of a true pegasus. You didn’t notice a cloud following you all the way from Ponyville, huh?”

Twilight sighed. “I guess you got me there… but you really need to leave! I don’t want anyone else to get involved in this if I can help it.” A new voice suddenly echoed through the chamber, from the direction of the stairs. “Well, that’s a real shame, ‘cuz we ain’t leaving, Twilight!” Spinning around, she saw the familiar, bright-orange form of Applejack emerging from the winding staircase. Rainbow Dash’s sudden appearance had distracted her from noticing the sound of her hoofbeats. Rarity could only sigh. “You too, Applejack?” The orange earth-pony nodded, “Yup”, then fixed her with a penetrating look. “Sweetiebelle noticed her older sister wasn’t actin’ normal. She was worried! So she told her friends in the Cutie Mark Crusaders… and Applebloom told her big sis, o’ course.” Rainbow Dash cleared her throat. “Well, Scootaloo MAY have mentioned something like that to me, too, what with me being her mentor and all… but mostly, it was my keen observations and all-round insightfulness that tipped me off!”

Twilight glanced over at Applejack. She had a severe look on her face. One she’d seen a few times before, and knew well what meant. It basically translated into “I ain’t foolin’, I’m putting my hoof down and I ain’t gonna move.” And when Applejack put her hoof down, there was really nothing anyone could do to change things. The level of stubbornness she could display under those circumstances would shame a mule. With Applejack standing firm in front of the stairs, and Rainbow Dash hovering in front of the windows with a “Still waiting for an explanation” sort of expression on her face, Twilight and Rarity were thoroughly surrounded.

Twilight drew a deep breath, then exhaled. The circle was nearly complete. There wasn’t much time. “All right, already! Get over here, you two. I’ll give you the short version, so at least you know vaguely what you’re getting into. If you still wanna stay after that, I can’t stop you.” She pointed at the magic circle. “You know all those disasters that have been rampaging across the world? They’re caused by the Four Stallions of the Apocalypse. They’re ancient, all-powerful, and completely unstoppable. Wherever they go, only oblivion is left in their wake. And three of them are about to step out of that circle.”

Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s eyes were immediately riveted on the spreading glyphs of green fire, and beads of sweat suddenly appeared on their foreheads. “So… we’re supposed to fight them, right?” Rainbow Dash jumped up on her hind-legs and threw a few quick jabs into the air with her front hooves. But Twilight shook her head. “Impossible. Neither the Crystal Heart nor the Elements of Harmony has anywhere near the power needed to fight them. The only thing we CAN do is convince them to pass Equestria by. That’s what this ritual is about.”

“What kinda ritual is it, exactly?” Asked Applejack, and Twilight felt herself blushing while glancing across to Rarity. “Well… it’s really hard. Exhausting. Painful. Humiliating. And there are several parts to it – this is the third, there’ll be one more before it’s complete and Equestria is safe. Look… me and Rarity handled the last one by ourselves. We’ll get through this one too. You don’t need to do this. If you leave before the circle is complete, you won’t get involved.” Even while saying it, she felt oddly conflicted. She wasn’t actually sure why she was trying so hard to convince Applejack and Rainbow Dash to leave.

The more she thought about it, the sillier it seemed. The ritual certainly had its downsides, but in the end, it was more pleasurable than anything else. Doing one together with Rarity had deepened their friendship and given it new… benefits. If her other two friends stayed for this one, the potential for future fun-times expanded enormously. And besides, it wasn’t as if they couldn’t use the backup – two-on-two had pushed both her and Rarity right to the edge last time. Even with emergency supplies, three-on-two seemed like tall odds. Three-on-four, on the other hand, seemed quite favorable. And of course, knowing her friends, telling them to leave for their own good would just make them more determined…

Sure enough. “Well, I ain’t leavin’, sugarcube! Whatever this ‘ritual’ is, we’ll face it together – as friends!” Applejack’s declaration was followed swiftly by Rainbow Dash’s. “Damn straight! There’s no way I’m leaving my friends in the lurch – and besides, I wanna take a look at these so-called ‘Stallions of the Apocalypse’.” Twilight sighed and nodded. All of the reasons that had just run through her head were entirely valid, and yet, her instincts were still crying out for her to keep her friends as far away from all of this as possible. Too bad ‘as far away as possible’, in this case, could be measured in inches.

Then the circle was completed, and it was too late for anything. The ritual had begun again.

The End of Part 1